Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 6: Don’t Forget Your Words

Tim was afraid of getting into trouble, so he persuaded Paige to change her mind. “It’s a difficult surgery. I’ve been a doctor for decades, but I still have no confidence in saving the patient. He is in a bad condition. Apart from Skylar Benson, the sage of medicine who has passed away, no one can bring the patient back to life. We are eager to operate on the patient. However, we are not competent to do so.” Tim didn’t lie. He had no choice but to use some medicine first. Only after they got Martin’s permission did Tim and the others dare to operate on his grandfather.

What if his grandfather died in the surgery? Tim and the others feared that Martin would take revenge on them…

“The one who saves the patient can be rewarded after the surgery, right?” Paige suddenly asked.

Tim was stunned. After a while, he said hurriedly, “Of course.”

Killian was a distinguished patient. As long as Paige could save his life, she would get a big reward.

Although Paige had earned a huge amount of money, she gave most of it to the Tate family. What was worse, she had to cure Cassie’s disease. She had no savings…. She decided to do the surgery and make some money.

Tim stared at Paige’s confident expression and couldn’t help being convinced by her powerful aura. He asked, “Are you indeed a doctor?”

“I know how to do surgery.” Paige curled her lips.

“Then, what’s your plan?” “The patient needs to have a heart valve replacement. I can do it, but I have a request. I want Colin to be my assistant.”

Denise found it unbelievable. With a snort, she said, “No way! Who do you think you are? Do you know exactly who Colin is? I can call him over, but I can confirm that he won’t be your assistant.”

She paused and turned to Tim as if looking down upon Paige. She said, “Professor Swift, let’s not waste time with her. It’s a critical condition. We’d better use efloxate and some medicine as soon as possible.”

After that, she ordered a nurse beside her, “Go and fetch the medicine. Bring some bodyguards over as well. We have to drive this crazy girl away.”

When the nurse ran out, she accidentally bumped into Colin. She explained to the latter what had happened in a flurry.

Soon, a familiar voice was heard in the ward. “Who’s looking for me?”

Everyone in the ward looked up. They didn’t expect that they would see Colin here.

They wondered how the nurse took Colin here.

After all, Colin had been aloof and persisting in his old ways. No one could force him to do anything he didn’t like.

Denise took the chance to criticize Paige, “Dr. Williamson, you got here at a good time. Do you see the bold girl? She wants you to be her assistant.”

Colin glanced at Paige, who stood aside casually. It seemed that she didn’t take what Denise had said seriously at all and no one else could hurt her.

He frowned slightly and glanced at Denise. He ha*ed her rudeness and asked the others, “What happened?”

Before anyone else spoke, Denise explained the situation to Colin. She deliberately tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, revealing her beautiful profile. She wanted to leave a good impression on Colin. “The patient’s Condition is terrible, but we haven’t seen any similar cases at home and abroad.”

Given that Paige wanted to save Killian, Colin reluctantly decided to help her. He said expressionlessly, “What are you guys doing now? Hurry up and start the operation.”

Denise was shocked at his words. In her hurry, she said, “Dr. Williamson, are you serious? It’s not likely to do the operation successfully now. The patient has a high social status. We can’t afford the consequences if the operation fails.”

Colin’s face turned sullen. He said in a cold voice, “You don’t need to worry about the result.”

“Dr. Williamson…”

“I’ll bear the responsibility alone.”

All the doctors present were stunned. They didn’t know Colin was this willful before.

Colin did not waste time with them anymore. He glanced at Paige and said, “Come with me.” He led Paige to the operating room.

When passing by Denise, Paige wore a smile and asked, “Didn’t you say that Dr. Williamson would never agree to be my assistant? What are you thinking now?”

Denise was lost for words. What she had said in public occurred to her mind. She was surprised that Colin would agree with Paige’s request.

Colin had been proud. Why did he suddenly change his personality?

Was he fascinated by Paige? After all, Paige was truly good–looking.

Paige curled her lips and said, “Don’t forget your words.”

“What do you mean?” Denise recollected what she had said before. “I see. If you can save the patient, I will kneel before you and pay respect to you. You’d better not be overconfident. If the patient dies, you have to take all the responsibility.”

Paige gave Denise a mocking smile and a contemptuous look, saying, “Actually, I don’t care if you respect me or not at all. After all, you are not a big deal.”

“How dare you!”

“Don’t forget to kneel later.” Paige followed Colin after finishing her words.

Denise watched her leave and was irritated by her. “If you can save the patient, I’ll not only kneel before you but also step down as the deputy director.”

As Denise spoke, she patted her chest card. “Show me how capable you are!”

When Colin heard their conversation, he inadvertently asked, “Why do you argue with her?” “I hate her. She is stupid and arrogant.”

Paige made up her mind to take Denise down a peg or two. Otherwise, Denise would never realize that she was not as talented as she thought.

Since Killian had been pushed into the operating room by two nurses, there were only a few doctors in the ward looking at each other in dismay. “They completely go insa*e. How dare them!” “How can the patient have surgery? Dr. Williamson is too young to know the consequences of failure. It is not as simple as losing his reputation or ruining his career.”

All the doctors left trembled when they thought of Martin. If something bad happened to his grandfather, he would kill all of them.

“Professor Swift, shall we stop Dr. Williamson and the girl? It’s human life.” “The patient is the grandfather of Mr. Stowe. We must prevent them from messing around like this. Professor Swift, what should we do now?” “That’s right. Hurry up and stop them. We still have time.”

Unlike them, the female director was not that anxious. She somewhat believed Paige. “Dr. Williamson was born into a medical family. All his family members are talented in medicine. Although he is not as skilled as Skylar, he is an excellent doctor and probably can bring the patient back to life.”

The male director added, “Dr. Williamson is well–praised as a genius. As long as he is here, there may be a miracle…”

“Are you kidding me? Don’t forget that Dr. Williamson is going to be the girl’s assistant. It’s the girl who will operate on the patient. She is so young. How can she save the patient? Professor Swift, say something!” said another anxious director.

“What are you worried about? Do you remember what Dr. Williamson said? If the surgery fails, he will bear the responsibility alone.”

“The patient is the grandfather of Mr. Stowe. If he dies, Mr. Stowe will blame us for not stopping Dr. Williamson.”

“Then, Dr. Williamson is supposed to be blamed. We have tried hard to stop him, haven’t we? He didn’t listen to us and was determined to make trouble with the girl,” Denise said heartlessly. She wondered, the girl possibly didn’t know the patient’s true identity. If she knew, she would have been scared away.

How could she dare to have the surgery?

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 5: You Can’t Afford

Tim continued to think, as long as Mr. Stowe’s family signs the consent form, we can operate on him. Even if he dies, it will have nothing to do with us. We did the best we could.

However, I don’t think he can wait that long. If we don’t do something, he will die in ten minutes.

“Professor Swift, shall we wait for his family?” Denise Moore, a young deputy doctor, tentatively asked. “If we operate on him directly…” She thought, if something happens, Mr. Killian’s grandson will come after us. Our hands are tied.

Mr. Killian is bound to die today.

“I suggest we give him heart stabilizer and efloxate now. The others can wait till his family gets here,” Denise suggested.

The other doctors couldn’t think of anything better. They remained silent and looked at Tim, waiting for him to make a decision.

Tim did not speak for a long time. Seeing that, Denise decided to be the decision maker and ordered the nurse beside her, “Go fetch the heart stabilizer and efloxate.” The nurse was about to do as she was told.

Paige, who was at the door, spoke lazily again, “If you do that, he will die.” She thought, once they give him the heart stabilizer and efloxate, no one can save him. He is now too fragile to take any medicine. Giving him the heart stabilizer and efloxate can only sober him up for a while. He will die within thirty minutes.

“Who are you? Where do you come from? Go away. We are busy here. We have no time to waste on you.”

Denise thought, what a pain in the ass. Where does she come from? We are the experts, and we are trying to come up with solutions here. What is an ignorant girl doing here? “Quack.” Paige didn’t bother to waste time with them and was ready to leave.

“What did you say? Stop right there!” Denise was furious and shouted. “Denise, she is just a girl. There’s no need to be so serious with her.

Mr. Stowe is our priority now,” Devan persuaded her. “She calls me a quack!” Denise was angry and looked at Paige with dissatisfaction. Denise thought I’m the most qualified, youngest deputy doctor in this group. I have received countless awards and praise. How dare she question my medical skills?

“She doesn’t know what’s going on here. There’s no point arguing with her.” Devan was anxious. He just wanted to deal with Killian as soon as possible. He thought, in any case, he must not die here, or everyone present will be doomed.

Right now, we can’t operate on him, and we can’t just let him die like that. I guess the heart stabilizer and efloxate are our only options.

“Who did you call a quack?” Denise came in front of Paige and asked unconvinced. “Tell me. I’m listening.”

“Who else besides you?” Paige raised her eyebrows, obviously not taking Denise seriously.

“You…” Denise was furious. She thought, how dare you!

Paige crossed her arms in front of her chest and said in a lazy tone, “In his condition, there is nothing to do but operate.”

“Operate? Easy for you to say.” Denise was so angry that she grinned. “Mr. Stowe has already had five heart surgery. Nowhere in his heart is intact. Let alone Farwen Hospital, no hospital in the whole country dares to perform his sixth heart operation on his scarred heart!”

“Forget it, Denise.” Devan just wanted to smooth things over. However, Denise was way more hot–tempered.

“There is no case like his in all the medical literature, including the foreign ones. His case is very unique,” Denise said word by word. “Do you know how difficult the operation is? Before that, we communicated with numerous well–known cardiac surgeons at home and abroad. No one could think of a better way.”

“That’s because you are bad at it.” Paige raised her eyebrows.

Denise sneered and scoffed, “Are you saying that you’re good at it? Go ahead then.”

Paige glanced at the old man on the bed. She looked somehow a bit more unbridled, and she said in a casual tone, “You can’t afford me.”

Denise was amused. “He is not someone ordinary. Money is just a figure for him. If you can save him, forget about the money. I’ll kneel in front of you!”

“Alright.” Paige raised her eyebrows.

Denise didn’t take Paige’s reaction seriously. “You are so ignorant. Have you graduated from high school? Do you know which side of the body the heart is on? Surgery is a serious business. It’s not like cutting some steak in a restaurant. You can’t just do whatever you want. I don’t care who you are or where you come from. Apologize to me and get lost, and I’ll let you slide.”

Paige glanced at the ID card on Denise’s left chest and said disapprovingly, “You’re the deputy doctor of cardiac surgery, yet you can’t even operate artificial valve replacement. And you want me to apologize to you?”

“You…”

“A quack is better than you.”

“Listen to her! What the heck is she talking about? How can she say that?” Denise was flustered and exasperated.

The female director muttered to herself, “I’m surprised that she knows artificial valve replacement…” She thought it was such a professional medical term. I can’t believe I heard it from her mouth. Maybe she knows medicine indeed.

Devan realized the same thing. He looked at Paige with surprise and shock in his eyes and whispered to Denise, “Why don’t we let her try? Maybe she can do something.”

“Mr. Herbert, what are you thinking? How can you believe her?”

Before Denise finished speaking, another doctor whispered, “If something happens, we can let her take the blame…” “She is not a doctor here!” Denise turned around and whispered. “You know who Mr. Stowe is, don’t you? If something happens, all of us present will be doomed. Do you think letting her be the scapegoat will be enough?” She turned around and glanced at Paige, her eyes full of contempt. “If she knew anything about medicine, she’d be known for it, and she’d be the chief here. None of us would be needed.”

Devan was helpless. “But we don’t have a better way now…”

“Maybe we should… get Dr. Williamson here,” the female director said tentatively.

Colin was recognized as a genius in the hospital. However… “Dr. Williamson is very proud. He won’t take a look at patients who aren’t in his charge.”

Denise knew it very well. Therefore, she never bothered Colin with such a matter.

Colin had a bad temper. Chances are, they might get kicked out. He wouldn’t care about embarrassing them at all.

“Then what should we do now?”

Perhaps their voices were a bit loud. Around eight people outside the ward were watching them, discussing.

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 4: She Knows How to Deal

“The Tate family treats you so unfairly. I think you have done enough for them. You don’t need to…” Before Colin could finish his words, he saw the warning look from Paige.

“What is it? Am I wrong? Her son comes less frequently than you.” Half a year ago, Colin graduated from a top medical university in the country and came to Farwen Hospital for an internship. He was born in a family full of doctors, which made him arrogant, though he was new here. Then he met Paige. Only then did he know that he was nothing compared with her in terms of medical skills.

One time, he was working on a difficult case. For a couple of nights, he kept studying and stayed up late. Yet Paige took one look at it and offered him a wonderful solution easily and casually. Another time, Paige came across a patient’s chest radiograph and CT scan and knew he had lung cancer at a glance. Before that, Colin ruled that the patient had severe pneumonia.

Similar things were countless.

And there was one thing that made him admire her the most.

Cassie was dying, He had announced Cassie’s critical condition a few times now, yet Paige managed to save her again and again.

Paige, for Colin, was a horrifying high school student. Every time she appeared, she managed to shock him completely. She shattered his arrogance and ignorance, forcing him to bow his head.

During his half-year of internship, Colin witnessed how unfairly the Tate family treated her. Later, Colin and Paige became familiar with each other and became friends. He knew that the best thing in Cassie’s condition was a heart transplant. However, she was too old, and she had high blood pressure and whole heart failure. She wasn’t up to surgery at all. By letting her take Heart Relief Pills, Paige was hoping that she could do better, instead of being too fragile to be pushed into the surgery room.

On the contrary, the Tate family had no idea. They thought Cassie would be fine as long as they paid her medical bills and let someone take care of her in the VIP room. “There’s no way the Tate family would pay 1.6 million dollars for this.” “Alright then. Take care of Cassie for me, OK?”

Paige glanced at Cassie and said reluctantly. “I should go.” She thought I should go now.

If Cassie wakes up and sees me, she’ll be even more agitated. If her condition gets worse, things will be trickier.

Colin glanced at Paige and whispered, “I’ve got it covered. Don’t worry.” “OK.” Paige glanced at Cassie.

There were many things she wanted to say to Cassie. Yet in the end, she said nothing. She left Ward 301.

At the same time, several doctors were in a hurry. They looked flustered.

“What happened? How come Mr. Stowe gets worse all of a sudden?”

“I heard that he has been refusing to take his meds just so his grandson would show up…”

“Ridiculous!”

Not long after Paige left Ward 301, she got a bump in the shoulder from one of the doctors.

They rushed to Ward 306 hastily. When Paige passed by the door, she happened to see the dying old man on the bed. “He went off his meds without permission. Does his life mean nothing to him?”

“What should we do now? Have the families been informed?” “They are on their way. We can only decide whether to operate or not after they get here.”

Paige stood at the door of Ward 306 and said to them casually, “He will be dead by the time they are here.”

Those several anxious doctors heard her words and looked in the direction of her voice.

They saw a young girl standing at the door. She looked like a teenager, but there was a cool aura about her. Her eyes were bright and clear, and her pair of slender and fair legs made her more charming.

“You are just a teenage girl. What do you know?” Devan Herbert, the chief male physician, didn’t take her seriously seeing that she was so young. “His condition is very complicated. We will operate on him immediately once we can be sure.” Waiting for his family was the only option they had.

Paige raised her eyebrows and asked with confusion, “Is his rheumatic heart disease that serious?”

“You can tell?” Devan was a bit surprised. “She knows medicine?” An aged chief female physician was surprised as well.

“Since you know the cause, then I’m sure you know that he needs a heart valve replacement. It’s not the first time that he has had a heart valve replacement,” Devan explained.

Paige raised her fair and delicate face, and her charming eyes were shining with a bright light. She looked disapproving.

“The fact that he needs more than one valve replacement only suggests one thing. You didn’t treat him with adequate antibiotics, which is why he developed an infection and perivalvular leakage.” Hearing her words, all the doctors in the ward were stunned.

“Hey! She knows medicine indeed.” “She even knows about perivalvular leakage.”

Killian Stowe went off his meds without the doctor’s permission, so he wasn’t treated properly with enough antibiotics. That was why he developed an infection and perivalvular leakage.

“She’s just a girl. Stop wasting your time talking to her. How long till the family gets here?” an aged man said. He was Tim Swift, the most powerful heart expert in the hospital. He was over 50 years old, and when he spoke, he sounded dignified.

“Professor Swift.” Everyone became respectful in the next second. One of them replied, “Judging from the previous situations, they’ll need at least another twenty minutes.”

Twenty minutes would be too long. Tim thought Mr. Stowe can’t wait that long. Mr. Stowe had mitral valve replacement surgery abroad before. Shortly after, he developed a perivalvular leakage, so he went abroad for another heart valve replacement.

However, not long after the operation, he had an infection and a recurrence of perivalvular leakage. At that time, his condition was so critical that it was too late for him to go abroad again. He had to undergo surgery in the country.

The Department of Cardiac Surgery of Farwen Hospital is well-known throughout the country, and countless people know about my excellent medical skills.

That night, with pressure from all sides, I completed an impossible operation. It was a miracle!

But not long after, Mr. Stowe was infected again and had to undergo another operation.

His condition now is even more serious. His upper respiratory infection has gradually developed into pneumonia. We have made a lot of efforts to deal with his pneumonia, and now he shows symptoms of heart failure.

Just now, I found that Mr. Stowe has artificial valve infective endocarditis and perivalvular leakage. His condition is very critical. Under such circumstances, the success rate of surgery is less than 10 percent. There is only one way to deal with Mr. Stowe’s condition now. We have to wait for his family to be here.

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 3: Visit Someone

Ryker accidentally stained his suit, because he had been inspecting the car. Seeing the Tate family walk out of the villa, he didn’t have time to think about anything else. He hastily took out a few gift boxes from the trunk. He thought Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk told me repeatedly to make sure the Tate family received these gift boxes. I blamed the truck driver. Because of him, the gift boxes are dented, and they don’t look so nice.

“Mr. Tate, right?” Ryker came to Tyrell and politely presented the gift boxes. “These are a token from Ms. Paige’s parents. Please do accept them…”

“I can’t accept these,” Tyrell hurriedly declined. “These are too much. These years, we…” “We don’t need gifts. You may take her back now before her family waits too long,” Lindsey interrupted them and looked away. She didn’t even bother to stay here any longer. Instead, she went back into the villa. She thought these gift boxes are so shabby. I’m sure the gifts inside are lame as well. Our family doesn’t need cr*ppy things like that.

Abbigail held back her sarcastic smile and followed Lindsey triumphally, feeling superior. She thought Paige’s family is even worse than I imagined, which is just awesome!

Those several nannies also came inside. They were either disdainful or sympathetic.

Only Tyrell was standing in situ awkwardly. “Drive safely then… Take these gifts back with you as a token of my appreciation to the elders in Paige’s family…”

“But…” Ryker felt that he wasn’t in a place to decide. He thought, Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk specially instructed me to make sure the Tate family accepted the gifts.

“Paige.” Tyrell looked at Paige. He then tactfully said, “After going back home, be a good daughter to your parents. You don’t have to worry about us. Put your family first, alright?” He was implying that Paige could from now on forget about the Tate family. After leaving here today, Paige would have nothing to do with the Tate family.

“Mr. Tate, maybe you should accept those gifts… Mr. Tate?”

Ryker wanted to tell Tyrell that the gifts included the deeds and keys for thirty villas and thirty shops, a bank card with 500 million dollars in it, and precious nourishment that was nowhere to be found on the market. The gifts were a token from Paige’s parents.

However, Tyrell went inside before Ryker could say anything. Looking at Tyrell’s back, Ryker was puzzled and thought, why do I get the feeling that no one in the Tate family likes Ms. Paige? Is it my illusion?

Paige picked up the car door with her bare hands and reinstalled it easily. “Let’s go.”

Seeing Paige reinstall the car door and sit in the car, Ryker was shocked. He thought I can’t believe my eyes. Did she just reinstall the car door? How did she do that?

Along the way, Paige casually looked out of the window, and her pretty face was pleasing to the eye.

Ryker looked at her through the rearview mirror from time to time. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was the younger version of her mother.. There was a classy beauty in her every move.

“Aren’t we going to Hidalgo County?” Paige suddenly opened her mouth, and her gaze fell on Ryker.

“Hidalgo County?” Ryker came back to his senses. “Oh… Hidalgo County is Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk’s birthplace. Your home is in Chicago.” Chicago was one of the most developed first–tier cities in the country. There were four regions in total, including the North District, the South District, the East District, and the West District, and the North District was the least economically developed. The North District was divided into Berwyn, Midlothian, Bridgeview, and Burbank. Among them, Burbank developed the slowest. There were four towns in Burbank, namely Norridge, Niles, Skokie, and Dolton.

Tyrell was the richest man in Dolton. Tyrell worked his ass off for half his life and finally moved from a third–tier city to Chicago at the beginning of this year. He became the richest man in Dolton, the most backward town in Burbank, which was also the poorest area in the North District in Chicago. Though Dolton was just a border town in Chicago, compared with others, he was loaded enough. His wealth had already exceeded 160 million dollars, which was why Lindsey felt so superior and looked down on others.

After Abbigail entered the villa, she inadvertently looked out of the window. Instantly, she was stunned. She couldn’t believe her eyes. “Mom, their car…”

Lindsey followed Abbigail’s gaze while saying disapprovingly, “What is it? Abbigail, listen to me carefully. From now on, you and Paige will be strangers. Don’t think of her as your sister anymore. Blacklist her completely. Don’t say yes even if she finds some other ways to borrow money from you. Understand?”

“But Mom… I just saw their license plate. I think it’s a local plate. And the numbers on the license plate are the same.” Cars with such license plates were a remarkable presence in Chicago. The car was parked across from the villa, so Lindsey only saw the side of the car, instead of the license plate. behind it. She smiled at Abbigail’s words, feeling that Abbigail was a bit ignorant. “Abbigail, in Chicago, only bigwigs get to have license plates with identical numbers. That damned girl’s home is in Hidalgo County. You must have seen it wrongly.” Lindsey thought, even our family doesn’t have that kind of license plate.

On no ground could Paige’s family have that.

“Unless her family lives in Larsen Villa,” Lindsey sneered.

Larsen Villa was the most famous and expensive villa area, which was in the best location. It was located in the center of Chicago, and it was only for the rich.

In the Rolls–Royce, Ryker respectfully said, “Ms. Paige, we are twelve miles away from your home, Larsen Villa. If you are tired, you can take a nap.”

Under Paige’s long eyelashes, her pair of crystal–clear eyes flickered. She thought, my family lives in Larsen Villa? The most expensive villa area in Chicago?

“Can we swing by Farwen Hospital?” Farwen Hospital was a city hospital. It had the best medical resources and was not far from Larsen Villa.

“Ms. Paige, are you feeling unwell?” Ryker immediately said nervously. “I will speed up right away…”

“Before I leave, I want to visit Cassie.” In the Tate family, only Cassie Luke was nice to Paige. After knowing that Paige wasn’t related to the Tate family by blood, Cassie had been ill and hospitalized.

Ryker was surprised at how filial Paige was. He agreed, and at the same time, he was a little more impressed with her.

Ten minutes had passed.

Ryker stopped the car at the entrance of Farwen Hospital. Paige got out of the car and said in a soft voice, “Ryker, wait for me somewhere.” “OK.”

In Ward 301 of Farwen Hospital’s Inpatient Department lay an old lady with gray hair. Her face was gaunt and skeletal from the pain she suffered.

When Paige pushed open the door and came in, she was in a coma. Her eyes were closed, and her face was ghastly pale. The wrinkles on her forehead made her even more haggard. Paige walked over to Cassie’s bed gently, feeling more bitter. She thought, what happened to Cassie, who was once so fresh?

“Paige.” The young doctor, who was making ward rounds, looked up at her, and then he lowered his head to continue to write something on the medical records. “Perfect timing. Let’s talk.”

He put away his pen, raised his face, which looked so harmless, and stared at her with his charming eyes. “You know she’s not responding to any of the heart medications. She could hold on a couple of days longer when I upped the dose in the past, but not anymore.

“You know better than anyone that terminal heart failure means that the patient’s heart has reached the end of the road, and nothing can be reversed. In fact, it’s a miracle she has survived this long.”

The doctor didn’t get to finish his sentence.

Paige threw a tiny bottle over to him, her gaze never leaving Cassie.

“Heart Relief Pill?” Colin Williamson saw the thing in his hand and was shocked “Paige, where did you get it from?”

He thought it is those pills that have turned the black market upside down recently! These pills work wonders for patients with heart problems.

A single pill costs 1.6 million dollars. The price is high. What’s more, the pills are so rare. Only one of these pills is auctioned off a month. How did Paige get something as rare as that?

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap Chapter 2: Throw the Necklace

Paige thought, seriously? Emphasizing stealing again?

You are making me bored. Your tricks are so old and lame. Don’t you have something better?

“Paige, I’ll stop M*m for you… Go!”

Paige’s lips curved slightly, and it seemed that she had seen through everything with her pair of clear and charming eyes.

Abbigail was a little afraid to see Paige like this. Though Paige looked casual, her domineering aura made her like a queen on top.

She made Abbigail feel uneasy and a little guilty.

Paige took the necklace and smiled, thinking, the ruby is so lame. I’m not interested in it at all.

Everything about it is so inferior, including color, clarity, and cut.

What kind of shabby workshop could produce such a thing? Is it worth 16 thousand dollars?

In my eyes, it’s worth nothing.

Everyone thought Paige would take the necklace away.

Yet in the next second, Paige threw the necklace into the trash can. She did it in the blink of an eye before anyone could react.

All the people present were stunned, including Lindsey. After a while, she angrily said, “Paige, what are you doing? It’s Abbigail’s favorite necklace. She gave it to you out of generosity. How dare you throw it away?”

“She gave it to me. In other words, I can deal with it however I want.” Paige raised her eyebrows and glanced at Lindsey. “I didn’t take any of the things you’ve bought me over the years.”

She couldn’t care less about a mere necklace.

“I bought the clothes I’m wearing as well as the things in my backpack myself.”

Paige’s words made one of the nannies sneer, “You bought them yourself? Mr. Tate and Mrs. Tate gave you the money!”

“Why should I tell you where I got my money?”

“You…”

“Do your job and be a good nanny. The rest is none of your concerns.”

The nanny was pissed off, yet she could do nothing to Paige. “Enough,” Tyrell sighed. He wanted to smooth things over and said, “Paige, it’s time. I’ll send you off.”

“No need, Mr. Tate. Save it.”

Paige addressed Tyrell as “Mr. Tate“. She was deliberately distancing herself from him.

Lindsey sneered and thought, you damn girl. You haven’t been to Hidalgo County, so you have no idea how hard life is there. You can’t wait to draw a line in the sand now? Don’t regret it! Don’t come to us, begging us to take you back!

“Mr. Tate, aren’t you going to check her bag? It’s so stuffed…” the nanny who had talked earlier reminded Tyrell, unwilling to let Paige go.

“That’s not necessary.” Tyrell was the richest man in Dolton anyway. He thought, even if Paige did steal something, I wouldn’t say it out loud.

I won’t do anything degrading like search her bag.

Paige carried her backpack and walked out of the door where a black car was parked.

What was eye–catching was that clearly, the car had been hit before. The rear hood was cocked up, and the car’s body was dented.

Also, the windshield was a little cracked. The driver got out of the car in a somewhat sorry state. His glasses were tilted to one side, obviously broken. He was slightly stunned when he saw Paige in the first second. He thought she is so stunning!

She has delicate eyebrows and an exquisite nose, making her so charming. She is the younger version of Mrs. Lusk. But I think she is more imposing and attractive than Mrs. Lusk was then.

“I’m sorry, Ms. Paige.” The driver hurried to Paige and sincerely apologized. “I was rear–ended by a truck and Get Big hit the railings. I was afraid of wasting your precious time, so I did not go home to change the car. But don’t worry. I checked it already, and there’s nothing wrong with it. It just doesn’t look very nice at all…” His words indicated a lot of things.

Paige thought they say that my hometown is a poor county. How can my family afford a car? If I am right, the car in front of me is a customized Rolls–Royce Supreme, and there is only one in the world. It’s worth at least 16 million dollars. Paige smiled meaningfully, “Care to tell me more?” “Sure.

You are the sixth kid in your family, and you have five older brothers,” the driver said. Then he hurriedly added, “I’m sorry that I forgot to introduce myself. I am Ryker Hornby, the family driver. You may call me Ryker.”

Paige thought we have a driver? I guess my biological family isn’t as bad as the Tate family claims. “Ms. Paige, where is your luggage?” Seeing that Paige was only carrying a backpack, Ryker was puzzled. “Is it inside? I’ll go in and get it for you.” “No need. It’s all here.” Paige didn’t have much luggage at all. She sounded languid.

Ryker nodded. “You may wait for me in the car. We’ll leave after I take the gifts Mr. Lusk and Mrs. Lusk entrusted to me inside and express their gratitude to your foster parents.”

Ryker pulled the handle of the back door to invite Paige in. Unexpectedly, the next second, the car door shook and fell.

It was because of the accident earlier. The truck broke the car door hard. The Tate family happened to walk out and saw the scene.

Abbigail thought, what an eye–opener! What kind of crappy car is this? Is the door made of paper? How can someone go out driving such a piece of crp? What a joke! Exactly how miserable is Paige’s family? They’re poor enough to drive a car like this out.

Lindsey was also surprised at how badly Paige’s biological family was doing. She thought, how can someone drive a car like this? If I were the driver, I might as well be dead. Wait. Paige’s family lives in a poor county. How can they afford a car? The man probably borrowed the car from a friend to keep up appearances.

However, he is bad at driving, and he had a car accident.

If that’s true, things will be much more interesting. When he returns the car, he is going to have to pay a lot of money.

Tyrell looked at the man in front of him. The man looked dirty, and there were several gasoline stains on his suit. Tyrell thought, is he a motor mechanic? He looks too old to be Paige’s brother. Is he Paige’s father? Maybe he rushed here from the garage. He borrowed the car from someone to make himself look good. If what I’m thinking is correct, then he is nothing but vain.

I am the richest man in Dolton. He doesn’t have to pretend to be a fat cat in front of me. The car has a Rolls–Royce logo on the hood. However, I am a man with status and wealth. The car doesn’t look like any Rolls–Royce car at all!

In all my years, I’ve never seen a Rolls–Royce like this! The logo is fake for sure!

Read Chapter 1 here.

Featured

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap

SUMMARY

After eighteen years in the Tate family, Paige Tate suddenly found out that she wasn’t her parent’s daughter. Their biological daughter was back, and Paige was abandoned. They were about to send Paige back to her hometown, which was an allegedly poor county…

However, the so-called poor county turned out to be the area where the most expensive villas in the country gathered! Overnight, she went from a fake daughter of a relatively rich family to a real daughter of a top family!

Her biological parents doted on her unconditionally. They allowed her to have at least 1.6 million dollars as her pocket money, drive whichever luxury car in the garage she favored, buy whatever customized luxuries in the world she pleased, and choose any top school she preferred. If she didn’t want to go to school, she could kill her time with the family business!

What shocked Paige the most was that she had a fiancé… Her fiancé proposed to break off the engagement, and Paige didn’t give a damn. However, she was confused by what happened afterward. He had proposed to break off the engagement, and then he clung onto her as if he was a completely different person!

He became so clingy and handsy. Paige was annoyed. “Who are you, Sir?” “Baby, I am your husband.” “I don’t have a husband. An ex-fiancé who wants to break off our engagement is all I have.” Martin Stowe, the world’s richest man, feared by everyone in the world, was speechless. He wanted to punch himself as he was so silly that he called off the marriage without even meeting Paige…

Chapter 1 – The Last Meal

At Tate’s villa.

When the maid served the last dish, Tyrell Tate finally picked up a chicken wing and put it onto Paige’s plate.

“This may be the last meal we’ll ever have as father and daughter… I didn’t expect your birth parents would take you back so soon…”

His tone was full of reluctance, and he could not help recalling the scene three months ago when he was seriously ill.

He was in desperate need of blood back then, and Paige was about to donate her blood to him. To everyone’s surprise, the results showed that they were not related by blood.

It shocked everyone in the Tate family.

After recovering from his illness, Tyrell managed to find back Abbigail Tate, his biological daughter, after going through all kinds of difficulties.

Abbigail, Tyrell’s biological daughter, was back. Naturally, she was doted on by the entire Tate family.

However, things were completely different for Paige.

She wasn’t related to them.

Therefore, the Tate family put the news online, looking for Paige’s relatives.

Yesterday, someone called them, claiming to be Paige’s biological mother and wanting to take Paige back today.

“This is what you like to eat…” Tyrell collected his thoughts and put more food onto Paige’s plate. “Eat more. After you go back to your hometown, maybe…”

In yesterday’s phone call, Tyrell learned that Paige’s biological parents were currently unemployed and came from Hidalgo County.

Hidalgo County was the most backward and poorest place in the country.

Today might be the last time Paige enjoyed such tasty food. What was worse, after she went back, she might even be starving.

The eyes of Paige, who was sitting at the dining table, were crystal–clear. It seemed that she had seen Tyrell through. Her eyes were still clear, and she calmly put down her fork. “I’m full.”

She got up and left. Her back was resolute and unrestrained as if she wasn’t reluctant to leave at all.

Lindsey Hutt was immediately irritated. “Dmn girl! She didn’t want the food, since she thought you had stained it with the fork you used! You’ve spoiled her these years, and she is so picky now. We have all kinds of delicacies here, and yet she wants nothing. Wait till she gets back to where she belongs. She’ll suffer!”

Mom, don’t get upset. Paige was just annoyed since she didn’t want to go back to the countryside,” Abbigail said.

It had been a month since she was part of the Tate family again.

She overheard Lindsey and Tyrell talking yesterday and knew that Paige’s family was very poor Paige’s parents were unemployed, and she had five single brothers and a seriously ill grandmother.

Obviously, Paige’s family was under heavy pressure. Abbigail could not help but feel a sense of superiority and stood up. “I’ll send her off.”

Sitting at the dining table, Tyrell glanced at Lindsey reproachfully. “Paige was once our daughter after all.”

Lindsey sneered, “We have doted on this damn girl all these years while leaving Abbigail to suffer outside alone. Whenever I think of that, I always feel that someone is stabbing my heart with a knife…” Paige walked to the living room, picked up the backpack on the sofa, and was about to leave the villa. Abbigail caught up with her. “Paige, my engagement party with Davon will be on October 1st. Will you be there?” Her eyes were full of expectation, while her tone was nothing but triumphant and ostentatious. Everyone knew that Abbigail was betrothed to Davon. Had Abbigail not been brought back by Tyrell, Paige would have been the one engaged to Davon Elinor. “Davon is great. He is so good to me…

If Mom and Dad hadn’t found me, you would have been the one he was engaged to Paige, you won’t blame me for that, will you?”

“Thanks to you, the trash now has a place to go,” Paige smiled.

Abbigail was stunned. She thought, what does Paige mean? “I was just about to toss him away. You showed up right in time. Perfect timing.” “You…” Abbigail wanted to throw a tantrum.

In the next second, she saw a figure, and she immediately put on an act, looking aggrieved with red eyes, as if she were an innocent bunny.

Lindsey happened to come to the living room and saw the scene. She was furious. “Paige! How can you talk to Abbigail like that? What’s wrong with you?” “I’m fine. Actually, I’m more than fine,”

Paige smiled. “But I’m afraid you need to go to the hospital for a checkup to see if there’s anything wrong with your head.” Paige thought, you have been living with Abbigail for a month now, yet you still fail to see her true color. Abbigail is just a phony who pretends to be pure and innocent. How stupid are you? “You…” Lindsey was so angry that she was trembling. “Paige, I want you to have my favorite necklace.

Mom and Dad gave it to me. After all, we can be called sisters. After you leave today, who knows when we will see each other again?” Abbigail sounded so forgiving. She ran forward to grab Paige. Her hand touched Paige’s backpack. Yet in the next second, something unexpected happened.

A ruby necklace fell out of Paige’s backpack. Everyone was stunned. “What…” Abbigail could not help but cover her mouth. Most of the people present were thinking the same thing. They thought, how come the ruby necklace Abbigail was going to give Paige falls out of Paige’s backpack? Maybe… Paige… Paige curled up her lips slightly and thought, what now? You are accusing me of being a theft? “Why do you have Abbigail’s necklace?” Lindsey could not believe her eyes and shouted, “Tyrell, come over here!

The damn girl had the nerve to steal Abbigail’s necklace before she left! We have raised her for years, this ingrate!” “What’s going on?” Tyrell came over and was stunned.

Abbigail hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said considerately, “It’s fine, Mom, Dad. I was going to give the necklace to Paige anyway. What difference does it make if she takes it herself?” “That’s not the same at all! The necklace is a gift from you, and if she takes it herself, that’s stealing!” Lindsey was furious. “Good for you, Paige! Since when did you become a thief?”

“Mom, don’t call Paige that.” Abbigail picked up the ruby necklace from the floor and kindly handed it to Paige. “Paige, don’t take Mom’s words seriously. I know you took the necklace to make plans for your future, right? I heard that your family is not doing well. The necklace might come in handy one day. Go ahead and take it.”

Several surrounding maids opened their mouths. “Ms. Abbigail, you are way too generous. The necklace is worth 16 thousand dollars.” “Mr. Tate and Mrs. Tate hired a designer to design the necklace for you. It’s so unique, and it’s the only one in the world.” “It is engraved with your name!” “Ms. Abbigail, you love the necklace.

And now you want Ms. Paige to have it…” “Ms. Paige stole your most beloved jewelry, but you did not blame her…” “Ms. Paige was so mean to you, yet you are still kind to her. You are so nice!” The people around Abbigail were praising her.

Hearing that, Abbigail looked at Paige, and the words she said were nothing but reasonable. Abbigail said, “Paige needs it more than I do.” The onlookers kept praising Abbigail and could not help but compare Paige with her. The more they compared them, the more they felt that Paige was no match for Abbigail at all. Paige may be prettier than Abbigail. Yet other than that, Abbigail beat Paige thoroughly. Lindsey snatched the necklace from Abbigail’s hand and said, feeling bad for Abbigail, “Silly girl. Even ten necklaces of yours will still not be enough for the money her family needs.”

Lindsey looked at Paige in disgust and said, “We have done our best raising you all these years. The necklace is a gift for Abbigail. Stop dreaming about it! It’ll never be yours! Get the heck out of here before I call the police!

“Mom!” Abbigail was anxious. “Paige’s biological parents are unemployed. She has five older brothers, and a seriously ill grandma to take care of… She can get some money for this necklace. She needs it more than I do…”!

Those several nannies were touched by Abbigail’s kindness. They figured that no one is more sensible and generous than Abbigail.

“Mom, you gave me the necklace already. It means that I have the right to dispose of it.” Abbigail took the necklace back from Lindsey and brought it in front of Paige eagerly. “Paige, take it. I won’t blame you for stealing. It was meant for you anyway…”

Paige raised her eyes and sized Abbigail up with interest. Her eyes under her long black eyelashes were flickering.

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 13

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 14

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 15

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 16

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 17

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 18

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 19

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 20

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 21

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 22

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 23

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 24

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 25

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 26

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 27

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 28

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 29

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 30

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 31

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 32

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 33

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 34

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 35

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 36

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 37

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 38

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 39

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 40

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap – Chapter 41

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110)

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120) 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130) 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140) 

CEO’s Mysterious Fiancée by Piper Dunlap (Chapters 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150) 

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 331 to 340)

Chapter 331

Since Edie was still considered part of the Stewart family, this matter needed Percival’s decision.

“In that case, inform her about it, and then let the Bennett family know. Make sure they understand that Hannah’s old friend is pregnant with her son’s child,” Percival said coldly. He no longer considered Edie his mother, so her reputation was of no concern to him.

However, Edie still did not understand this and assumed the Stewart family would not abandon her.

“Understood,” Orson replied in a low voice, his mischievous smile undiminished.

He glanced at Percival, then lowered his voice. “Odalys really knows how to work the spotlight. During her livestream, 700 million people tuned in.

“Now, the trending topics online are all about her stream! Her followers on Twitter have increased by 600 million, with everyone rushing to follow her.”

“With her popularity skyrocketing, you’d better hold on tight, or someone might try to steal her away,” Orson added with a playful reminder.

Although he knew Odalys wasn’t the type to be fickle, Orson still felt compelled to say something.

“It seems you have time to meddle in others’ affairs. Need something to do?” Percival raised an eyebrow, clearly displeased with the gossip about Odalys.

“No, no, I’m busy enough. I’m out of here,” Orson quickly backed off, raising his hands in surrender.

As he turned to leave, he slipped away without looking back.

Percival held his phone, and he thought of Odalys. After a moment, he walked to his car. Just as he was getting in, Lee approached and lightly knocked on his car window.

Percival opened the car door, and Lee got in.

“Mr. Stewart, we’ve uncovered the problem! A large number of insiders within the bureau have been aiding these activities. Some are senior officials, while others are newer recruits. It’s a tangled web, and I haven’t reported this to my superiors yet.”

Lee clenched his fists. “The network is so intricate that any slight movement in the bureau would tip them off. They would already be on the run before we could take action.” They were supposed to serve the people, but now it seemed they were unwittingly opening back doors for criminals.

The more Lee thought about it, the angrier he became. He knew the world was unfair, but without someone like Percival standing up, uncovering such corruption would have been nearly impossible.

“No rush. Take your time removing them. Reassign the newer recruits and deal with the others afterward,” Percival said calmly.

The Stewart family wasn’t solely in business. They also held significant influence in politics. For Percival, these people were nothing. They were insignificant and easy to handle.

“Understood,” Lee replied, finally feeling a sense of relief. As long as they had backing from someone in power, dealing with these individuals wouldn’t be a problem. “I’ll have someone give you an official pass shortly. You won’t need to seek approval from higher-ups, and it will ensure no leaks occur,” Percival added.

Lee listened, feeling a little overwhelmed by the favor.

“Thank you, Mr. Stewart,” he said softly.

As he looked at Percival, memories of the rumors about his supposed death surfaced.

Back then, the news had caused quite a stir, with many even daring to target the Stewart family. Lee had believed something serious had happened until now, seeing Percival in person and understanding what it meant to be a true leader.

Percival stood at the pinnacle, commanding the entire situation as if he had laid a massive trap, waiting for those with ill intentions to fall into it.

With a complex expression, Lee gently closed the car door behind him. Still, he felt an unprecedented sense of joy. Since meeting Odalys, it was as if the world had started to change.

Justice would surely open its arms to the people again, restoring peace and stability. It had to.

*****

At Bennett Villa, the atmosphere was tense.

Early in the morning, the entire family had gathered in the living room, not daring to make a sound. Henry had been arrested the previous night, and it was Atlas who had secured his release.

“Henry, why would you get involved with an older woman?” Atlas finally snapped, unable to hold back his frustration.

The thought of Edie, widowed for so many years, now tangled with Henry, was beyond his comprehension.

Henry’s face darkened as flashes of last night’s scene with Odalys, livestreaming the event replayed in his mind. The memory alone made him furious.

Now, being interrogated by Atlas, he clenched his fists tightly.

“Exactly, Henry! Why would you get involved with her? You knew she was Odalys’s mother-in-law. Even if you wanted resources, you shouldn’t have entangled with her,” Caspian chimed in, fanning the flames.

The tension in the room rose again.

Sophia sat silently to the side, her head lowered as if deep in thought. She didn’t say a word but tightly clenched her hands, as though waiting for someone.

Hannah sat there, her usual arrogance gone.

The thought of her old friend sleeping with Henry disgusted her. She even found herself regretting giving birth to Henry.

“What is this?” Atlas’s sudden shout broke the silence.

His expression shifted dramatically as he connected his phone to the large TV screen. Moments later, the screen lit up, displaying startling footage.

“Isn’t that Lucian? He was arrested after his last show. What’s he doing in a hotel now?”,

“Wait, is this Odalys’s livestream? Why was she at the hotel?”

“Hang on, those men in the room. Aren’t they shareholders of our company?”

The family erupted into chaos, staring at the screen in disbelief.

The familiar faces of the shareholders appeared, disheveled and sprawled on the bed, avoiding the camera. The lens stayed fixed on them until they tried to escape, only to be stopped by people outside.

Then, the police entered the room, verifying their identities. “Henry, why were these shareholders fooling around with Lucian in a hotel?” Atlas asked, stunned.

While he wasn’t close to the shareholders, Henry certainly was, given his role as the company’s heir. He interacted with the shareholders frequently.

All eyes turned to Henry, who was utterly dumbfounded.

Just last night, he had been humiliated by Odalys’s livestream exposing his involvement with Edie. Now, his shareholders were caught in another livestream scandal involving Lucian.

This was the end. The Bennett Group was doomed.

“I…” Henry’s face turned ashen, his voice faltering.

For the first time, he felt completely powerless. Since Odalys’s arranged marriage, his downfall seemed inevitable. Caspian asked, “Why are these shareholders messing around with Lucian? Do they have connections with Lucian’s boss? But they’re shareholders of our company.”

He continued, “Our shareholders are cozying up to the boss of a competing company. Henry, what have you all been up to? Have you been transferring company assets or resources?”

Though Caspian hadn’t taken over the Bennett Group, that didn’t mean he would sit idly by while Henry drained their resources.

If the resources were transferred, it would also mean the assets were gone.

Without assets, the Bennett Group would be nothing but an empty shell, leaving them with nothing. No money meant no status, no luxurious lifestyle, and no indulgent feasts

Without wealth, they wouldn’t survive in elite circles.

Chapter 332

Humans were practical creatures. Once the money was gone, friendships would break down.

“Lucian has been released. Could he be planning to frame us?” Sophia suddenly spoke up.

Her eyes turned wet as she timidly looked at them, biting her lip before cautiously continuing, “Lucian tried to set me up and Atlas before. He might claim we were the ones who ordered him to target Odalys.”

“Now that he’s out, could he become a threat to us?” she asked softly.

She now prioritized her safety.

The fate of the Bennett Group was of little concern as long as she remained unaffected.

Her words cast a heavy silence over the room.

Hannah was so angry that she hurriedly swallowed several heart medication pills.

Even so, her hands continued to shake violently as disappointment filled her gaze while looking at Henry. Hearing Sophia’s remarks only deepened her heartbreak. The Bennett Group was on the brink of collapse, yet her daughter cared only about whether Lucian would retaliate against her.

“Enough,” Hannah said coldly, her voice carrying a sharp edge.

She hurled her water cup at Sophia’s feet, causing it to shatter into pieces.

Sophia froze, disbelief written all over her face as she stared at her mother. Her mind went blank. Hannah had always doted on her. That affection had ensured her brothers’ acceptance of her presence in the family.

But now, her mother seemed to turn against her.

Sophia snapped, “Mom, you yelled at me? You threw something at me! You raised me with your own hands. But you want to isolate me like everyone else when something goes wrong?

“Last time, you told me to contact someone to buy Love Spells. I got scammed and ended up falling for their trap. That man ruined my dignity and reputation.”

She added, “You didn’t comfort me at all. Instead, you blamed me for everything, making me bear it all!

“What did I do wrong tonight? I was worried that Lucian would hurt the Bennett Group. How is that a mistake? You think I’m useless, and Odalys has secured her place in the Stewart family. So, you’re turning to her!”

Sophia continued, “Don’t forget you told me not to marry. You said that if Percival died, I wouldn’t have a foothold in the family and might even be buried alongside him. Those were your words.

“And now that Percival is gone, Odalys is still protected by the Stewart family. So you’re angry, and you’re taking it out on me! What did I do wrong? Would you be happy if I died?” Sophia’s emotions spiraled out of control.

She stood up abruptly and strode toward the coffee table.

Everyone else stood there in stunned disbelief. This was the first time they’d seen Sophia lose her temper so fiercely. The girl who once seemed mild-mannered and composed now appeared utterly transformed.

“Sophia, what are you doing? Put down the knife!” Atlas exclaimed in panic.

He jumped up from the sofa, rushing toward her in alarm.

The rest of the family held their breath, their eyes fixed on the blade now glinting in Sophia’s trembling hand. Just as someone tried to speak, Sophia raised the knife without hesitation and slashed it across her arm.

“Sophia, stop!”

“Put down the knife!”

Caspian and Henry shouted in unison, their voices echoing in the tense room.

Hannah watched, her expression unreadable, as Sophia suddenly raised a knife and slashed it across her own wrist. Blood splattered into the air.

“You…” Hannah was visibly shaken.

She had thought Sophia was too cowardly to take such drastic action, but seeing her actually harm herself left her stunned.

Hannah stared at Sophia in disbelief. Sophia was drenched in her own blood and let out a mirthless, bitter laugh.

With the knife still in hand, Sophia pressed the bloodied blade against the side of her neck, its sharp edge glinting coldly.

“So you all want me dead? Fine, I’ll grant your wish!” Sophia bit her lip, her tear-filled eyes scanning the room.

Blood continued to seep from the wound on her wrist, dripping onto the floor.

The air in Bennett Villa was filled with the metallic scent of blood. The droplets trickled down the blade and fell to the ground as she tightened her grip.

Before anyone could react, the main door was kicked open.

A burlap sack was hurled inside, landing with a heavy thud. Sophia froze mid-action. She looked at the others’ terrified and anxious faces. She then smirked.

She had no intention of actually ending her life. It was merely a ploy to frighten others and keep them in line.

But just as she steadied herself, something charged at her with force. Sophia was knocked off her feet, crashing to the ground with a loud thud. The knife clattered to the floor beside her.

“Ouch! It hurts!” Sophia groaned in pain.

Something was pressing down on her. She struggled to push it away, but the pain in her recently cut wrist shot through her. Her vision went black, and she almost fainted.

Then, several more burlap sacks were tossed into the room. Atlas watched as the sacks hit the ground, something alive writhing within.

“What are those?” Atlas was scared out of his wits.

Henry’s brows furrowed as he exchanged a glance with Hannah.

“They seem to be alive,” Caspian said.

He picked up the knife Sophia had dropped and, gripping it firmly, approached one of the sacks. With a quick motion, he cut it open.

A scruffy, unshaven face was revealed. Caspian froze in shock. After a moment of hesitation, he exclaimed, “Isn’t this Uncle Federick?”

“Uncle Federick?” Atlas also rushed forward.

He yanked a gag out of the man’s mouth, his face twisting in disbelief as he recognized him.

“This… Mr. Atkinson?”

“Mr. Lang?”

“Mr. Cross?”

“Mr. Shepherd?”

As the sacks were opened one by one, Federick emerged, and the others were the Bennett Group’s board of shareholders.

The room fell into a stunned silence. The air grew heavy as everyone stared at the men crawling out of the sacks. The shock rendered them speechless.

“Where are we?” one of the shareholders, Gethin Shepherd, asked weakly.

Sophia’s wrist was slit, and she thought she would receive their concern. But unexpectedly, these men stole the spotlight.

She was utterly frustrated and stared at these people.

Federick said, “Hannah, you need to seek justice for me! Damn it! The Stewart family is a real piece of work! All I did was try to seduce their butler, and what did I get?

“They gave me 600 thousand dollars as they had promised. But then they tied me up and dumped me! And now they’ve taken the money back!”

He spat on the floor and struggled to stand.

“Shut up.” Hannah was startled.

She never expected Federick to survive, let alone walk into the living room. The fury in her chest made her breath quicken.

Federick retorted, “Shut up? Why should I? I’m injured! You should take your sons and storm the Stewart family to demand justice! This is all Odalys’s fault. That bitch!”

He added, “Your daughter dragged people into the room to beat me up! It was her idea to have me tied up and left for dead. My whole body hurts.”

Henry sat in silence, his deep gaze sweeping over the disheveled group.

“You were all at the Monolith Hotel. You got into trouble and then ended up being delivered to Bennett Villa,” Henry suddenly said.

He fixed his gaze on the shareholders. “You had sex with Lucian, and it was streamed live.”

“I remember when the police came to arrest people, you weren’t detained. Instead, you were sent here,” Henry said hoarsely.

The shareholders, who were just about to curse him for mentioning their scandal with Lucian, froze when they heard his last sentence. Their faces turned pale. “Something’s wrong. Close the door quickly!” Henry ordered. But he was too slow. Outside, a swarm of reporters had already gathered.

They surged forward, pouring into Bennett Villa. The disheveled living room came into view, revealing the barefoot men lounging about, along with those involved in the scandal with Lucian.

“Mrs. Bennett, that pervert just called you ‘Hannah. What is your relationship with him?”

“These men appear to have improper relationships with Lucian. How long has this been going on?”

“It’s said you’re all shareholders of Bennett Group. You committed crimes but weren’t arrested. Does this mean Bennett Group has powerful backing, so strong that even the police give you face?”

“Lucian isn’t even an employee of Bennett Group. But as shareholders, you’re involved with a male artist from another company. Does this mean Bennett Group and that company have improper business dealings?”

The reporters’ questions pushed the Bennett family into the eye of the storm.

Henry’s hands clenched into fists, his grip on the sofa’s armrest tightening. The constant flashes from the cameras. blinded him, leaving him feeling lost in a haze.

“Sophia, it’s said you aren’t even part of the Bennett family. Why is your surname Bennett, while the real Bennett

Chapter 333

He fixed his gaze on the shareholders. “You had sex with Lucian, and it was streamed live.”

“I remember when the police came to arrest people, you weren’t detained. Instead, you were sent here,” Henry said hoarsely.

The shareholders, who were just about to curse him for mentioning their scandal with Lucian, froze when they heard his last sentence. Their faces turned pale.

“Something’s wrong. Close the door quickly!” Henry ordered. But he was too slow. Outside, a swarm of reporters had already gathered.

They surged forward, pouring into Bennett Villa. The disheveled living room came into view, revealing the barefoot men lounging about, along with those involved in the scandal with Lucian.

“Mrs. Bennett, that pervert just called you ‘Hannah. What is your relationship with him?”

“These men appear to have improper relationships with Lucian. How long has this been going on?”

“It’s said you’re all shareholders of Bennett Group. You committed crimes but weren’t arrested. Does this mean Bennett Group has powerful backing, so strong that even the police give you face?”

“Lucian isn’t even an employee of Bennett Group. But as shareholders, you’re involved with a male artist from another company. Does this mean Bennett Group and that company have improper business dealings?”

The reporters’ questions pushed the Bennett family into the eye of the storm.

Henry’s hands clenched into fists, his grip on the sofa’s armrest tightening. The constant flashes from the cameras blinded him, leaving him feeling lost in a haze.

“Sophia, it’s said you aren’t even part of the Bennett family. Why is your surname Bennett, while the real Bennett daughter’s surname is Stone? Did you have some improper dealings to join the Bennett family?”

“The men of the Bennett family all defend you. Have you slept with them?”

The questions were vulgar and beneath contempt, but hit on the suspicions people harbored.

Sophia shrank into a corner, desperate to escape. However, the reporters blocked her in, shoving cameras into her face. In the past, she would have jumped at the chance to face the cameras, eager to steal the limelight. Now, she instinctively avoided them, her eyes betraying a simmering hatred she couldn’t hide.

It didn’t take a genius to see that someone was orchestrating this behind the scenes, using the moment to disgrace the Bennett family and humiliate her.

“You are journalists. You will be held legally responsible for slandering someone with such questions!” Sophia’s entire body trembled with anger.

The reporters, surprised by her outburst, chuckled. “What? Didn’t you rub up against Atlas during that variety show? We thought you were already sleeping with him.”

“Yeah, and didn’t you check into a hotel with Finnian? And that incident with the fake magician in the bathtub? We figured seducing men was your thing,” one of them mocked. Every word was a direct attack on her character.

Sophia’s lips quivered as she tried to contain her fury. She wanted to scream at them, even lash out violently.

“Enough! This is the Bennett Villa! You entered uninvited, which is trespassing. You’re attacking my family. Do you think the Bennett family won’t deal with you?” Henry’s cold voice rang out.

Though his company had faltered, his years as a CEO left him with an authoritative air that couldn’t be ignored.

Instantly, all the reporters fell silent. Everyone turned to look at him.

“Mr. Bennett, are you angry because we haven’t asked about your affair with Mrs. Stewart? She’s, what, fifty? What’s it like sleeping with someone her age?” one reporter smirked.

“Didn’t Mrs. Stewart used to be friends with your mother? So, were you cozying up to her to please your elders, or were you just lonely and looking for an outlet?” another chimed in mockingly.

Henry stayed quiet and gripped the armrest of the sofa. The reporters’ sneers and the cameras aimed at his face only deepened his humiliation.

“Get out! All of you, get out!” Henry roared, his voice cracking with a mix of anger and despair.

Ever since his scandal with Edie was live-streamed, his pride had been shattered. Now, he desperately wanted to piece it back together, but it was futile.

Even if the public eventually moved on, the internet would never forget it. Rebuilding his reputation and career would be nearly impossible.

“So, Mr. Bennett, are you just lashing out in anger? If you’re like this, and Sophia is like this, does that mean you’re the same kind of person? Have you slept with her?” the reporters pressed on.

The room fell silent. Sophia, who moments ago had considered self-harm to gain sympathy from the Bennett family, now regretted everything. Her injured wrist went ignored, and she felt a deep, gnawing regret.

“Do you all think the Bennett family will never recover?” Hannah asked coldly.

As soon as she spoke, the reporters turned to her, shifting their cameras.

“You must be Mrs. Hannah Bennett. It’s been said that Odalys is your biological daughter. Why does she carry the surname Stone instead of Bennett? Is it because you abandoned her back then, hoping she’d freeze to death outside?”

Hannah’s face instantly darkened.

She knew that these reporters were up to no good and were all targeting the Bennett family.

Someone must have been pulling strings behind the scenes, emboldening the reporters to ask such outrageous questions.

Her chest heaved with anger as she faced the cameras. Suddenly, tears welled up in her eyes. “Why do you believe the baseless rumors circulating online?” she said softly, her voice trembling.

She added, “Odalys is my daughter. How could I not love her? Bringing her back and letting her join Bennett Group was my way of familiarizing her with the company’s operations, a chance to groom her.

“It doesn’t matter if her surname is Stone or anything else. She is my flesh and blood! As her mother, how could I not love her?”

Hannah continued, “If only she could return, I wouldn’t care how much I’m slandered or misunderstood. I’d accept it all. “But she is married, and the Bennett family has fallen to this state! I know she wouldn’t do something like this. I just want to say, even if the Bennett family falls, my love for her will never waver.”

She pleaded, “It’s my fault for letting people misunderstand! I just want to use this opportunity to say to Odalys through your cameras. Odalys, I love you. Will you come home? I miss you.”

As she spoke, Hannah choked back sobs, her trembling lips and sorrowful eyes brimming with genuine pain.

Meanwhile, inside a nearby SUV.

Freya was furious when she saw the live broadcast.

“Damn it, I’m going to deal with her myself! She’s playing the pity card, trying to gain sympathy, and dragging Odalys into this mess,” Freya said.

Odalys was her sister-in-law. She wanted to protect Odalys.

With that thought, Freya threw open the car door, ready to jump out. But Odalys grabbed her arm.

“Odalys, don’t stop me! If I’ll tear her apart today!” Freya growled, her hair practically standing on end with anger. She struggled to break free, but Odalys pushed her back into the seat, holding her firmly in place.

Chapter 334

Odalys extended her arm, leaning against Freya’s side and trapping her within her grasp, rendering Freya almost immobile.

“The filming for your project is starting soon. It is not the right time for you to show your face. I will handle this matter,” Odalys said coldly.

Freya wanted to argue, but Selah tugged at her sleeve.

“Freya, listen to Odalys. This is her issue, and she needs to face it herself. Otherwise, people will think she’s hiding out of fear,” Selah whispered.

Francis and Stellan nodded in agreement, echoing the sentiment. “Yes, let her handle it herself.”

It wasn’t that they were afraid of trouble. They understood that if Odalys didn’t address this situation head-on, the Bennett family might use it as ammunition against her later. “Then, shall we go in with her?” Freya was still not giving up. She was worried that with so many people inside, they might resort to violence against Odalys.

At that moment, she seemed to forget how Odalys had once killed a wild boar barehanded on a deserted island.

“You can come in, but don’t interrupt,” Odalys said with a mix of exasperation and indulgence.

Freya exhaled in relief.

She grabbed the dagger on the side with her backhand and said, “If they dare to say anything out of line, I’ll stab them right there.”

Selah went speechless.

She shrank her neck silently. Freya was not the delicate and helpless, gentle and charming socialite anymore.

Back when she was a star-chaser, Freya had seemed innocent and delicate.

Now she spoke of stabbing people without hesitation, and she meant it.

“Should I get a dagger too?” Selah muttered.

Francis and Stellan exchanged glances and said nothing. Odalys opened the car door, jumped out, and strode toward Bennett Villa. From a distance, she could hear the commotion inside, as though a lively party was underway. As she stepped inside, she saw the reporters had cornered the Bennett family.

The shareholders and Federick, who had caused the earlier scandal, were now being trampled by the reporters, unable to move. Federick’s face was contorted in pain. “Help… help me,” he called out when he saw Odalys as if she were his savior.

At that moment, they realized how terrifying reporters could be. They were far worse than the gossipy women in a marketplace. The journalists had surged in, trampling people in their rush to secure better angles and capture more footage.

The shareholders looked even more miserable. They were once revered and addressed respectfully.

Not only were they being broadcast live, but reporters were stepping on them, leaving bruises all over their legs.

“Mrs. Bennett, you said you love me?” Odalys’s voice suddenly rang out.

The room fell eerily silent.

Everyone was shocked to see Odalys stride in. She stood there calmly with a faint smile, but her aura was impossible to ignore.

Upon hearing Odalys’ voice, Hannah’s eyes filled with distress.

She said, “Odalys, you’ve finally come home? I know I was wrong. You were lost for so many years, and we couldn’t find you. It was so difficult to find you. I wanted you to inherit the family business. Since you were living at home and didn’t need to spend money, I didn’t give you a salary.”

“Your older brother intended to toughen you up a bit so you’d be better prepared to manage the family in the future, but it was all misunderstood.” Hannah’s voice choked with emotion, her vulnerability almost pitiable.

Freya clenched her fists, ready to rush forward, but Selah held her back firmly.

“Don’t say anything yet.” Selah cautioned.

Her primary role was to keep Freya calm, fearing that the impulsive girl might truly charge forward and start a fight. “So that’s how it is?” Odalys chuckled and strode confidently ahead.

As she moved, the reporters immediately parted, creating a path for her to reach Hannah. Looking at the embarrassed faces of the Bennett family, her gaze fell on Sophia.

She saw Sophia clutching her wrist, the blood already clotting. Sophia’s face was pale, but it was clear she’d been careful not to cut herself too deeply. Even so, the injury was real.

Sophia fumed, meeting Odalys’s eyes. Seeing Odalys standing before her, so glamorous, made her feel utterly foolish.

She used to live a life of luxury, always proud and radiant. Now, she was nothing more than a shadow of her former self.

“Odalys, are you still mad at me?” Hannah asked, her eyes filled with longing.

Odalys let out a laugh, her gaze icy as she looked at

Hannah. Turning toward the cameras, she said, “Do you all know why I’m sharing my personal affairs during this live broadcast?”

She continued, “Because I don’t want to be bitten back! I’m the victim here, yet I’m about to be portrayed as someone who wants to sever ties with her family after marrying into a wealthy one.

“Now, let me show you something.”

The reporters’ eyes lit up, sensing a juicy scoop, and they held their breath in excitement, afraid of missing any crucial information.

“This is a formal disownment agreement. One minute ago, I posted this document on my social media. If you can’t read it here, feel free to check my profile,” Odalys said.

She pulled out the agreement she’d previously coerced the Bennett family into signing and holding it up for the cameras.

Upon seeing the signatures and date, they couldn’t help but gasp.

“Odalys, stop joking around. This agreement was just a prank, a way to tease you,” Hannah attempted to downplay, her tone still trying to sound pitiful. As long as she refused to admit the agreement’s validity, she believed no one could do anything to her.

But Odalys had anticipated this.

She turned and studied the other Bennetts. Their faces were pale, their bodies battered, and they radiated an air of misfortune.

Sophia’s constant stream of misfortune seemed to flow directly onto these members of the Bennett family.

It was clear that Sophia was the unluckiest. Because the Bennett family depended on her, they were also affected by her misfortune.

Now, their fates were tangled together because of her misfortune.

Sophia never seemed to have misfortune before, but now it was constant. Her true nature might have been hidden until she slept with that fake magician.

“I’ll show you something,” Odalys whispered.

She turned and switched on the TV in Bennett Villa.

The massive screen was impossible to ignore, and the Bennett family froze, dread creeping over their faces.

They tried to rush forward to stop her, but there were too many reporters. They found themselves surrounded and trapped in a corner. They could not escape, nor could they even stand up straight.

“What are you doing? Odalys, stop this madness!” Hannah’s voice was laced with fear.

Odalys stood there, projecting her phone screen onto the

TV. A video began to play.

“Mom, if Odalys marries him, I can stay with you forever.”

Chapter 335

“Odalys, you bitch! You have to marry him, as we say! Did you really think I brought you back to the Bennett family so you could enjoy life?”

“You filthy girl from the countryside! Letting you stay in the Bennett family will only pollute the air.”

“You shameless girl! How dare you eat the food? The food in the Bennett family isn’t for you! Get out! Get out!”

“Mom! Why is Odalys looking at me like that? Does she want to kill me? It’s all my fault. If it weren’t for you guys doting on me, Odalys wouldn’t be so angry.”

“Odalys, you bitch! If you weren’t still useful, I’d have sold you off by now!”

“Mom, isn’t this simple? Let her marry in place of Sophia. Once her husband dies, we’ll bring her back. There’ll be plenty of men willing to pay for her. We’ll auction her off, let them spend thousands of dollars for a night with her. It’ll sell like hotcakes.”

“If she dares to refuse, just drug her. Worst case, inject her with something addictive. When she’s hooked and penniless, she’ll crawl back to us on her knees,” Hannah added coldly.

Their vile words and smug expressions were all captured in the video, now playing for everyone to see.

Instantly, the entire Bennett Villa fell eerily silent.

Even the Bennetts hadn’t expected Odalys to have recorded everything they said.

“Odalys! You dare record us in secret?” Hannah’s face twisted in shock.

She had thought that playing the victim would absolve her of guilt, but she hadn’t expected Odalys to counter with such damning evidence.

Odalys said, “It wasn’t secret. This is just the Bennett family’s daily life. You not only plotted against me but also planned to inject me with drugs to control me.”

“You even wanted to sell me off to men for your own profit!” Her voice was laced with contempt.

Atlas’s face darkened. He stared at Odalys, his lips trembling as if trying to form words, but he swallowed them instead. Stumbling back a step, he collapsed to the floor.

Caspian’s words from earlier echoed in his ears, warning him not to do something he would regret for the rest of his life.

In disbelief, Atlas turned to Caspian and asked quietly,” Caspian, were we… too much before?”

He had never thought of himself as wrong, but as the video played, a wave of nausea swept over him. The Bennett family suddenly felt unbearably vile.

Seeing their faces from an outsider’s perspective, he felt an unexpected sense of shame and regret.

Odalys’s voice broke the silence. “So, the Bennett family is the reason I ended up like this. When I was little, you tried to abandon me, even kill me. Now that you’re in trouble, you want to use me.”

She declared, “Let me make this clear to everyone here and to all the media. I have long severed ties with the Bennett family. The disownment agreement was signed by them. The fact that they tried to harm me is undeniable.”

She continued, “If anything happens to me in the future, it will be the work of the Bennett family. No matter what the Bennett family does, it has nothing to do with me. I refuse to let my name be dragged into their affairs ever again.” As Odalys spoke, her tone grew colder. Then, she laughed. Turning to Hannah, she pulled out another document. “After I was abandoned, someone secretly filed a case on my behalf. The statute of limitations hasn’t expired. I’m now officially suing Hannah and Windsor for child abandonment.” She slammed the legal notice down in front of Hannah.

“Get ready for prison,” Odalys said coldly.

The room was deathly quiet. Even the reporters held their tongues, focusing on documenting every moment of the live broadcast.

That night, the livestream broke 200 million viewers. Initially, most tuned in to watch the Bennett family’s humiliation. But when Odalys appeared on camera, the numbers surged by an additional 300 million people. The audience came for Odalys. Her popularity was undeniable, and her legion of fans grew even more. Some admired her resilience, some were captivated by her beauty, and others sympathized with her plight, betrayed by her own family.

No matter the intent, this incident skyrocketed to the top of the trending charts once again.

[Shocking! The Bennett family plotted against Odalys.

[Framed even after being harmed, Odalys’s tragedy]

[Odalys’s severance agreement]

[Sophia, the ultimate manipulative schemer]

[Did Sophia and Henry really sleep together?]

The Bennett family became the center of attention, trending everywhere.

[Catfishing scammer asking for 600 thousand dollars turns out to be the Bennett family’s uncle]

[Bennett Entertainment shareholders and their dirty ties to the Bennett family]

The Bennett family’s notoriety now surpassed any previous business success they might have achieved. Their name was utterly tarnished.

Suddenly, a group of furious women barged in, causing chaos outside. “Bennetts! Come out!”

Reporters instantly turned on their cameras, rushing outside to capture the commotion. Some pressed their lenses against windows, determined to keep live streaming. Odalys turned slightly, seemingly unaffected by the chaos. Freya quickly grabbed her arm.

“I’m fine, don’t worry,” Odalys said softly.

Selah observed her closely. Seeing her calm demeanor, Selah exhaled a sigh of relief, reassured that Odalys was truly unshaken.

“How could you plot against your daughter? Do you even know what drugs can do? And you wanted to inject them into Odalys?”

“If Odalys doesn’t want to be your daughter, we’ll take her! From now on, she’s our national sweetheart. If you don’t love her, we will!”

“Exactly! And you, Sophia, you little tramp, playing innocent while sleeping around! You didn’t even spare Henry. You’re all despicable!”

The women hurled their accusations while pelting the Bennett family with eggs.

These shareholders wanted to get up and run, but a woman rushed forward and punched them.

“You ruin women, then go after men. It’s scumbags like you who ruin society!” Another woman shouted as she joined in, punching and kicking the fleeing shareholders.

Federick tried to escape but stumbled and felt dizzy.

With a loud “thud,” he fell, landing heavily on Sophia.

Sophia shrieked, nearly coughing up blood from the impact. Her chest throbbed painfully as if her internal organs were crushed.

She struggled desperately, but Federick pinned her down, his hands beginning to grope at her clothes.

Sophia froze in horror, realizing he wasn’t unconscious but deliberately pressing against her to take advantage of her. “Don’t move. My life is already ruined. The Stewart family won’t spare me, so let me enjoy myself for once,” Federick muttered.

Sophia stared at him in disbelief, her mind reeling. As her body was exposed to the cold air, she mustered all her strength to push him off.

“Oh my! You two are disgusting! Right in front of everyone…” someone exclaimed as they noticed the scene.

Everyone was stunned, even the Bennetts turned to look.

They saw Sophia being pinned under Federick, their bodies pressed scandalously close.

Chapter 336

As everyone remained stunned, the police arrived, led by Lee, who had just wrapped up matters at the hotel and rushed over with his team.

“Police investigation in progress. All unrelated individuals, please leave,” Lee announced.

The rowdy women immediately dispersed. Federick resisted, but a policeman yanked him up by the collar.

“You’re all coming with us,” Lee said sternly.

The shareholders, who thought returning to the Bennett family’s residence meant avoiding accountability, were shocked.

They didn’t know why the police initially allowed them to be brought here, only to show up now and arrest them. They pondered who had tipped off the police to humiliate them in front of everyone before taking them away.

These shareholders were not fools, and they realized something was off.

They turned their gaze toward Odalys. She walked away gracefully, ignoring the Bennett family.

“If we’d let her take charge back then, would Bennett Group still have fallen this far?” one of the shareholders murmured.

Unfortunately, no one answered the question.

Federick and the shareholders were taken away by the police. The remaining members of the Bennett family were escorted back to give their statements.

“Why are we being detained while she gets to walk free?” Sophia shouted angrily through her pain.

Lee paused, his gaze cold. “Because she is the victim, and she is not a Bennett.”

Hearing this, Sophia was utterly stunned.

The rest of the Bennett family didn’t feel well either.

The irony of Odalys not sharing their surname severed their connection completely.

Caspian watched Odalys’s retreating figure with a complex expression. Among the Bennett family, he alone remained clear-headed, relieved he hadn’t become further entangled in their schemes.

“Congratulations on truly breaking free from the Bennett family,” Stellan said, stepping forward to greet Odalys outside.

Francis smiled warmly. “The internet is crashing over the news of you cutting ties with them. Some people are even offering to represent you in court for free.”

“Thank goodness Odalys had a backup plan, or the Bennett family would have dragged her down with them,” Freya said, still fuming.

Selah nodded. Her earlier fear was replaced with relief. She thought Odalys was going to be detained as well. Severing ties with the Bennett family was indeed the priority. “Let’s go. This place is too ominous,” Odalys said.

She looked back at the Bennett Villa and noticed it shrouded in an eerie black mist as if the house itself was being consumed.

The same dark aura emanated from Sophia, a sign of her misfortune infecting the family.

But she had undergone transformations since childhood, so her appearance and destiny were altered, suppressing the misfortune that once clung to her.

Because Sophia had lived in the house before and the Bennett family had good luck, some of that good fortune passed on to Sophia when she moved back in.

Sophia’s countless misdeeds in recent years have seemingly shrouded her in misfortune. Now that her true nature was exposed and she was facing the consequences, she had become a truly sinister figure.

“Odalys, what are you looking at?” Selah asked curiously, noticing her fixated on the Bennett Villa.

Odalys didn’t say anything, but just stretched out her hand and wiped something off her eyes.

Selah froze, a chill running down her spine. Astonishment filled her eyes as she looked at Odalys, following her gaze to the Bennett Villa, which was shrouded in a black mist. “Holy crap! Is the Bennett family living in a haunted house?” Selah exclaimed, visibly shaken.

Freya also immediately leaned over. Although Francis and Stellan were men, they were also very curious, so Odalys opened their spiritual vision temporarily. Their vision would become normal afterward.

For that fleeting moment, they saw the oppressive black mist swirling above the Bennett Villa.

“Misfortune! It all started when they kicked me out of the Bennett Villa.” Odalys muttered.

Everyone in the car was stunned, turning to her in astonishment. “So, the Bennett family’s recent streak of good luck was because of you?”

“You could say that. But my destiny is incompatible with theirs. In other words, we were never meant to be on the same path.” Odalys said.

Those who were not on the same path would inevitably part ways.

But the Bennett family wanted her dead, so they had to pay the price.

“This is terrifying. No wonder the Bennett family has been in constant trouble living in that house,” Freya said in a low voice.

Dorian, who had been driving the car the whole time, remained silent.

He hadn’t left the car since arriving at the Bennett Villa. He reported the situation to Percival and Evander.

He immediately started the video call to show them the latest scene. He was still on a video call, the camera focused on Odalys.

“Dorian, please turn off the video call,” Odalys said, glancing at him.

She had noticed it long ago but chose not to address it until now.

Dorian was caught red-handed and scratched his head in embarrassment. He quickly turned it off and explained, ” Mrs. Stewart, they miss you. That’s why I video call them.”

“Or is it because you didn’t follow Percival but tagged along with us instead? Were you curious to see the drama unfold?” Odalys said with a faint smile.

Dorian’s lips twitched, his lie exposed.

“Ahem, I just wanted to protect you, Mrs. Stewart. You saved me today. Otherwise, I would still be deceived by that man,” Dorian said.

Thinking about his brief online romance with a man pretending to be a woman, he shuddered.

He’d spent days chatting with Federick, who sent “sexy” photos. The memory made him want to claw his eyes out.

“Dorian, tell us, what’s it like to be in an online relationship with a man?” Freya asked with a smile.

The others were also curious and turned their gazes toward him.

Dorian’s face flushed red. Embarrassed, he wished he could vanish into thin air.

“That’s nonsense! I was tricked. You already said I was under the influence of a Love Spell. It wasn’t my intention. I’m a good man, and I don’t do romance,” Dorian said defensively.

“Really? Is that so?” Freya continued to tease.

Selah noticed how Freya interacted with Dorian casually as if they had known each other before. She was suspicious but said nothing.

Then, Selah’s phone vibrated.

Looking at the familiar number, she couldn’t help but frown.

“What’s up?” Selah answered the phone irritably.

Whatever the person on the other end said caused her to freeze. “Impossible. I won’t help you.”

With that, she hung up the phone, her hand unconsciously tightening around it.

“Is something wrong?” Freya asked, curious. Selah rarely got angry, so this unusual display piqued her interest. Faced with the question, Selah hesitated, glancing at Odalys.

Chapter 337

Everyone’s eyes followed her gaze and landed on Odalys. “Why are you looking at me?” Odalys was confused..

Selah suddenly threw her arms around her.

“Hey, hey, what’s wrong?” Odalys was startled as Selah suddenly threw herself into her arms.

She quickly raised her hand and looked down at Selah. Her eyes were wet, and she was looking at her with a wronged expression. Odalys was taken aback.

The next second, Selah sat up in her arms and cupped her face.

Then, Selah kissed Odalys’s cheeks with several audible smacks.

“Hey, no kissing!” Freya exclaimed when she saw this.

If she had known Selah would take advantage of the situation, she would have stopped her earlier. But it was too late, and she could only watch as Odalys was showered with kisses.

If Percival learned that his wife had kissed, he would not forgive her for failing to stop Selah.

Freya shuddered at the thought and quickly leaned over. “If she gets to kiss, so do I,” Freya declared.

Regardless of Odalys’s reaction, Freya immediately leaned in and kissed Odalys on the other cheek several times.

After kissing Odalys, she turned to Selah with a huff and said, “You kissed her, and I kissed her too! Don’t think you can take advantage of her!”

“So, I deserve to be taken advantage of by both of you?” Odalys asked, rubbing her temples.

She had met bold individuals, but never anyone this shameless.

“But I’m different,” Freya retorted, clutching Odalys’s arm tightly.

Odalys was her sister-in-law, but she couldn’t say that aloud, which only made her frustration grow.

“Alright, spill it. What just happened?” Odalys asked, turning to Selah.

Selah held her phone tightly, her face lighting up with a mix of relief and excitement. “Lucian’s scandal about meeting with several men has gone viral, and Red Star Entertainment is under investigation.

“When I was signed by Red Star Entertainment, they kept suppressing me, not giving me any resources, and even threatened me.”

She continued, “Today, I overheard Lucian’s conversation and realized they had been monitoring me all along. My former assistant just called to say that after Lucian’s scandal broke, the boss got caught.

“The police found loads of incriminating evidence and arrested my ex-boss! Now, the entire company is in chaos. Everyone is scrambling to terminate their contracts and get out.”

“Apparently, Red Star Entertainment is implicated in harming many artists. Some victims are now banding together to sue them. My ex-boss is finished.” Selah’s voice cracked as she finished, tears welling in her eyes.

To outsiders, the entertainment industry might seem glamorous, but it is full of hardships.

Contracts were often signed under duress, scandals were fabricated, and many artists became scapegoats for others. Depression and even suicide were common outcomes for those who couldn’t bear the weight.

“Odalys, thank you,” Selah said.

Looking at Selah’s teary eyes, Odalys thought of the tragic news of Selah’s death in the previous timeline. Her lips moved slightly as she instinctively reached out to pat Selah’s head.

“Don’t mention it. If you really want to thank me, do a good job in this period drama. Give it your all,” Odalys said. Francis and Stellan nodded immediately and echoed,” Definitely!”

“By the way, didn’t your company have an issue with you signing this contract?” Odalys asked, curious.

Freya’s situation was manageable, and Francis had already terminated his previous contract, but Stellan was a top star whose schedule was tightly controlled.

Signing this period drama on his own would surely conflict with his existing commitments.

Stellan said, “I informed my company and told them it was related to you. My boss immediately approved it and even said the contract could be made private, with the earnings split between us, and the company wouldn’t take a cut.”

“So, does my boss know you?” Stellan hesitated before asking.

Such a lucrative project wouldn’t normally be given away so easily, yet his boss had approved it without hesitation.

“No, I don’t know him.” Odalys was also confused.

The group chatted as Dorian drove the car back to their company.

Once they got out of the car, Odalys glanced at the time and said, “I’ll call Mr. Bourn tonight to discuss selecting a date for the production launch.”

“You all get ready in the meantime. Things have been a bit chaotic lately, so it’s best to avoid going out unless necessary,” Odalys advised.

Having been involved in today’s events, there was concern about overly emotional fans causing trouble. Any accidents would be a major issue.

“Got it. We’ll stay in unless there’s something important,” Selah replied.

Stellan and the others stepped into the elevator.

Odalys watched them go upstairs before checking her phone, where she saw a message from Freya saying she had arrived home safely. Odalys let out a sigh of relief.

“Mrs. Stewart, it’s almost five o’clock. Would you like to go home for dinner, or…?” Dorian asked from the driver’s seat, turning to look at her.

Before she could respond, the car door opened.

Odalys instantly became alert, her hand instinctively reaching for a knife beside her. Then, a tall figure quickly slipped into the car.

The familiar scent hit her. She looked up with surprise to meet Percival’s eyes. She asked with a hint of surprise, Percival, what are you doing here?”

“Just finished handling things on my end. I came to pick you up for dinner at home,” Percival replied in his low, gravelly tone.

Seeing him settle into the car, Dorian immediately stepped on the gas and drove off toward the Stewart Villa.

Inside the car, Odalys and Percival sat in silence, both gazing out the windows, seemingly lost in thought as the scenery passed by.

Half an hour later, the car pulled up at the entrance to the Stewart Villa.

“Back already?” Evander stood in front of the mansion. Seeing the luxury car arrive, he hurried forward.

The setting sun cast its golden rays across the earth, enveloping Evander. Standing there, he seemed somehow out of place.

Odalys quickly stepped forward toward Evander.

“Evander,” Odalys greeted, taking his arm and helping him walk towards the house. “Why did you come out?” she asked.

“I saw the livestream. I’d heard that the hotel had issues, but I never imagined it was a hub for criminal activity. You handled today’s situation well. Well done,” Evander praised her.

As they walked inside, Percival followed behind, carrying some items.

“It was nothing that impressive,” Odalys said.

Sensing her humility, Evander gently patted her head and said, “But you saved Dorian, helped the Stewart family avoid trouble, and uncovered connections to the Bennett family. That’s something.”

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh at his teasing tone.

Behind them, Dorian’s face turned red as he mumbled, “Mr. Stewart, let’s move on from that. I promise I’ll never try online dating again.”

“You dare?” Evander snapped, his expression darkening slightly.

Dorian quickly retreated toward the kitchen, calling out, “Is dinner ready yet?”

Chapter 338

Evander watched Dorian’s retreating figure as he fled, then picked up a plate of fruit and handed it over. Odalys took the plate, used a skewer to pick up a piece, and popped it into her mouth.

“Was room 878 special?” Percival asked in his gravelly voice.

Odalys fell silent at his question.

Room 878 had been isolated, and the police hadn’t searched it. She had known something was being covered up. Later, when she saw Percival, she realized he had helped her handle the situation.

“Do you believe in time travel or alternate timelines?” Odalys suddenly asked.

Evander and Percival exchanged glances before sitting on the sofa, their gazes fixed on her, clearly unprepared for the topic.

“What do you mean?” Percival pressed further.

Odalys sat there, idly twirling the skewer in her fingers. She said, “I saw what would happen to Selah. From the moment we started filming the reality show, I kept her close and gave her the chance to break free from Lucian. “We have a certain connection, and room 878 in that hotel is crucial to her.”

She continued, “Selah died in room 878. The way she died is exactly what happened to Lucian today. She was assaulted by a group of men, leaving her physically damaged and humiliated. Unable to bear the shame, she hanged herself in room 878.”

“That’s why she felt uneasy near room 878 today. Sensing this, I decided to help her by taking her inside with me, closing a karmic loop of sorts,” Odalys explained.

Breaking the chains would free Selah from the nightmares that haunted her.

When they shared a room during the reality show, Odalys hadn’t mentioned it, but she had always known Selah was troubled by her memories from the previous timeline.

“So, the reports against Red Star Entertainment and the evidence the police received were all sent by you?” Percival asked in his low voice.

Red Star Entertainment hadn’t even had time to clean up the mess from today before their boss was taken away. The speed of it all made it clear someone had planned this in advance, aiming right for them.

“Yes. Since he harmed others, it was only fitting to make him fall during such a high-profile moment. Better now than letting him hurt more people in the future,” Odalys said coldly.

She was willing to help those in need.

“Well done! I support you!” Evander exclaimed, slapping his thigh in approval.

He poured her a cup of coffee and handed it to her. “The Stewart family must have courage! We don’t seek trouble, but we certainly don’t fear it. What you did today was excellent. I’ve already heard all about it,” Evander said with a hearty laugh as he slowly stood up.

“Let me make you some lamb chops,” he added, turning to leave. Before heading to the kitchen, he glanced at Percival. Seeing him sitting there, upright and steady but utterly humorless, Evander gave him a disappointed look.

“Percival, you have to learn this from Odalys! Be more sympathetic and don’t be so serious all the time.” Evander walked towards the kitchen after giving him a lesson.

After being scolded by Evander, Percival touched his nose sheepishly.

“Odalys,” he said, his deep, raspy voice breaking the silence. Odalys’s thoughts were pulled back, and she looked at him, puzzled.

“What is it?” Odalys asked, puzzled by Percival’s sudden call.

Percival looked at her delicate face. His Adam’s apple moved slightly. In his husky voice, he asked, “Can you show me what happened to me in the previous timeline?”

“What?” Odalys was stunned.

She had thought he was about to say something serious, but she hadn’t expected him to bring up past lives.

Thinking about the nonsense she had just made up, Odalys instantly felt awkward.

“Is it that you can’t see it, or that it’s not allowed to be seen?” Percival asked again, intrigued by her discomfort.

Odalys propped her chin on her hand, looking into the deep, cold gleam in his eyes.

“How about tonight?” she suggested with a raised eyebrow. She was curious about what had happened to Percival. If her guess was correct, given the severe poisoning and his body’s eventual resistance to treatment, he must have succumbed, possibly in a violent and gruesome way. “Alright,” Percival nodded without suspicion.

At that moment, Callum entered the room, leaned close to Percival, and whispered something in his ear. Percival frowned slightly, then said, “Understood.”

“I’m heading out,” Callum said, turning and walking away briskly, clearly off to handle something urgent.

In the kitchen, Dorian and Evander were busy. Before long, they came out with dishes, while the servants set the table with bowls and utensils.

“Odalys, come eat!” Evander beckoned her over.

After a long day, Odalys was famished. The aroma of the food made her stomach growl, and she quickly got up to wash her hands.

Percival served her half a bowl of soup. Without looking back, he heard her approaching and pulled out a chair for her, placing the soup in front of her.

“Have some soup first,” Percival said hoarsely.

Evander and Dorian exchanged a glance as they watched her sip the soup Percival had served.

Then, Evander suddenly groaned.

Dorian immediately rushed to his side to support him. What’s wrong?”

“My back hurts a bit. Help me upstairs to lie down,” Evander said.

Odalys was about to get up, setting down her bowl.

“No need, I’m fine. You all eat. I’ll go rest for a bit. Dorian, make me something later,” Evander said, waving her off as he was helped upstairs.

Odalys turned her head in confusion, watching Evander being escorted up.

Without even checking his pulse, she could tell from his complexion that there wasn’t anything seriously wrong. “Your grandfather looks healthy. He doesn’t seem like someone with back pain,” she remarked.

Percival’s expression grew complicated as he watched Evander’s retreating figure. Just as they turned a corner, Evander suddenly sped up the stairs, with Dorian chasing after him.

This was no backache. Evander obviously didn’t want to eat with them.

“He’s just like that. Don’t mind him,” Percival said.

Odalys’s attention shifted back to the table, which was laden with her favorite dishes. Without hesitation, she began eating, while Percival ate little, spending most of the time adding food to her plate.

Half an hour later, she finally finished her food, feeling stuffed.

“After you take a bath, I’ll meet you in the study,” Odalys said, standing up to head upstairs.

Hearing this, Percival immediately put down his utensils and followed her.

The servants quickly moved in to clear the table.

By the time Odalys finished her bath, it was already 7 pm. Drying her damp hair and changing into a white casual outfit, she retrieved an item from her bag and made her way to the study.

Chapter 339

“Percival?” she called softly from outside.

The study door was slightly ajar.

Odalys pushed the door open and saw Percival coming out of the bathroom. He was wearing a loose robe, his hair slightly damp, and droplets of water rolling down his forehead.

The dim light of the study, combined with the moonlight streaming through the floor-to-ceiling windows, cast an ethereal glow over him.

Odalys’s gaze followed the trail of water. The droplets moved down his sharp jawline before disappearing under his robe.

Her eyes lingered on his throat, watching the subtle movement of his Adam’s apple. It took her a moment to collect herself and look away.

“You wanted to know what happened to you in the previous timeline, right? Are you ready?” Odalys asked softly.

Percival dried his hair, hung the towel on the rack, and tied his bathrobe. “I’ll go get changed,” he said in a low voice.

As he brushed past her, Odalys instinctively reached out and grabbed his arm.

Her fingertips brushed against his warm skin. The heat was so intense it seemed to scorch her touch. Flustered, she quickly let go.

“You don’t need to change. We need some fragrant incense before we access your consciousness,” Odalys said.

She glanced at the incense on the table, picked it up, and gestured for him to sit.

Percival settled on the sofa, watching her apply something to the incense before lighting it and placing it in a grapefruit rind.

The fragrant smoke spiraled upward, filling the space between them.

“Give me your birthdate and time,” Odalys instructed.

He recited it calmly, and she quickly wrote it down on a piece of red paper. Holding the paper near the incinerator, she let it catch fire.

Through the smoke rising from the red paper, her fingertips lightly tapped.

“Close your eyes and focus on my voice,” she said softly.

Before Percival could prepare himself, he felt a sudden pull as though his thoughts were being yanked from him.

He exclaimed involuntarily.

Odalys grabbed his arm just as he disappeared into a dark abyss.

Drawn by intense light, the two moved through the darkness until it enveloped them. Before they could make out their surroundings, familiar voices filled the air. “Damn, how did she die?” Atlas rushed onto the balcony.

Henry stood above, looking down. He could see a figure lying on the floor below, blood steadily flowing from the woman’s head.

The woman’s hair was messy, and she clutched a newspaper tightly in her hand.

Henry said, “Pathetic. Dying like this is too easy for her.”

“Mom! Odalys is dead. What should I do? Should we inform the Stewart family? Maybe we can arrange a posthumous marriage?” The voice of Sophia came.

Hannah glanced at her with disdain and said, “She’s dead, so be it.”

“This wretched girl! The Stewart family wouldn’t want her even in death. Just toss her out and let the dogs have her. She’s not even fit to pollute our courtyard.”

Odalys was shocked, her hands unconsciously clenching into fists.

She didn’t expect that using Percival’s birth date would actually bring her back to the moment of her death in her past life.

Percival, equally shocked, stood beside her. His eyes were fixed on the body below. His Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard.

“That is?” Percival asked.

He seemed to have guessed what was going on, but he refused to believe it.

“It’s me,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Her eyes were fixed on the newspaper in her hand, which reported the news of Selah’s death.

Percival’s gaze fell on the body below and the paper it held. The words seemed to burn themselves into his mind, vivid and unrelenting.

As Odalys had said in the afternoon, Selah died in Room 878, defiled by a group of men.

“Remember to throw her out and don’t let anyone see,” the Bennetts ordered.

They drove away. Just as a servant was about to deal with the body, a figure stepped forward, blocking their path. He said, “I’ll handle this.”

“But…” The servant wanted to say something more.

Caspian glared at them coldly and said, “I am the second son of the Bennett family. Are you questioning me?” The servant hesitated for a moment and hurried back.

Caspian stood there, looking at Odalys lying on the ground, covered in blood. He was silent for a moment, then took off his coat and tossed it over her body.

“Someone paid a hefty price for a posthumous marriage. Mom also wants you to marry into the Stewart family as a substitute. Alive or dead, Odalys, you’re destined to be someone’s property. This is your fate,” Caspian said.

He picked up Odalys’s body and saw a call reminder on her phone.

“She’s dead. I’m bringing her body over now,” Caspian said.

He picked up Odalys’s body and strode away, throwing it into the trunk before driving off.

Odalys stared at Caspian’s car. She didn’t expect that after her death, they would sell her for a posthumous marriage. But it was impossible.

If she were in a posthumous marriage, she wouldn’t be able to travel back in time.

With that in mind, she and Percival strode after him.

Watching Caspian’s car drive away, as the car was turning, an SUV sped towards them and slammed into Caspian’s car with a bang.

With a bang, Caspian’s car was overturned.

Faintly hearing Caspian’s scream, a figure stepped out of the opposite car.

Odalys’s pupils shrank slightly as she saw Percival’s figure. “It’s you? Why are you here? I don’t remember knowing you.” Odalys became nervous. She didn’t expect to see Percival here.

Percival stepped forward and opened Caspian’s trunk. A corpse rolled out.

Seeing the corpse roll to his feet, he bent down and picked it up, then strode away without looking back.

“Don’t take her away.” Caspian crawled out of the car. He was wounded. He wanted to chase after Percival, but he fell to the ground again, coughing up blood.

Helpless, he watched as Percival disappeared with Odalys. Inside his car, Percival discarded the coat Caspian had used and wrapped Odalys in a clean blanket.

“Mr. Stewart, you really want to save her? But there’s only one chance. If you give her the opportunity, too, I’m afraid you won’t be able to wait any longer.” Callum turned from the driver’s seat and looked at Percival.

Percival sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window.

He said, “My grandfather once told me that my life was saved by someone else. A debt of life must be repaid by the Stewart family.”

Callum fell silent after hearing this.

His car stopped at the foot of the mountain, unable to go any further. Percival carried Odalys’s body up the mountain alone.

Just as they tried to follow, a loud bang rang out as something seemed to hurtle toward them.

Odalys instinctively reached out to shield Percival, but both of them were flung back with tremendous force.

Chapter 340

Odalys screamed involuntarily, cold sweat dripping from her forehead as she jolted awake on the sofa. Instinctively, she reached out beside her.

Percival’s eyes snapped open from where he sat on the opposite sofa. Their gazes met.

A heavy silence filled the study as they stared at each other, neither speaking a word. Time seemed to stop until the fragrant incense burned out.

“I saw you just now,” Percival’s hoarse voice broke the silence, low and steady in the dim room.

It felt like a dream, yet it was so vivid it seemed as if he had lived through it himself.

Odalys grabbed a bottle of water nearby, twisted it open, and took a large gulp. Catching her breath, she said, “I saw you too.”

Percival studied her panicked expression for a long moment before speaking. “So, in the previous timeline, before you married me, you saw the newspaper about Selah’s death, were shocked, and jumped off a building?” “Yes,” Odalys replied softly.

A sense of unease welled up within her. This was a technique her master had taught her, but she had never used it before. Today was the first time.

She hadn’t expected that using Percival’s birth date would reveal their connection in the previous timeline.

No wonder she had decisively married Percival on the day she was forced to be a substitute bride.

In the previous timeline, he was the only one who came for her, who draped a clean blanket over her lifeless body and carried her up the mountain without hesitation.

It seemed she was able to travel back in time thanks to Percival.

However, she didn’t know why, after he carried her body up the mountain, he was never seen again. She wondered if Percival died as well.

“Why did you come looking for me? Whose debt were you repaying?” Odalys asked, her curiosity piqued as she looked at Percival.

Percival rubbed his temples and met her gaze.

“When I was five years old, a fortune teller passing through Crownridge read my fortune. According to my grandfather, that fortune teller saved my life,” Percival explained.

He continued, “The Stewart family has always repaid its debts. As for what we just saw, where I appeared outside the Bennett Villa after your death and came looking for you, I can’t explain it either.”

His gaze grew more complex as he looked at Odalys.

From the moment she married into the Stewart family as a substitute bride and began testing boundaries with him, he’d felt an inexplicable trust in her. Now he understood. It was all predestined.

“Maybe the person you met was my master,” Odalys suggested.

Her master had never mentioned any of this, but when the Bennett family brought her back, it was her master who told her she had a destined calamity to face, one that required her to leave.

Whether this calamity was her forced marriage into the Bennett family or Percival’s appearance, she still couldn’t say.

“Regardless, we knew each other in the previous timeline,” Percival said.

As soon as he finished speaking, Odalys’s phone buzzed with a notification.

She glanced at the familiar number on the screen. Though she hadn’t saved it, she knew it belonged to Caspian..

“Caspian messaged me,” Odalys murmured.

After her death, the Bennett family treated her with disdain. Only Caspian had bothered to cover her with a cloth, yet he was also the one who wanted to bring her into a posthumous marriage.

Whether in the previous timeline or this one, not a single one in the Bennett family was a good person.

“He wants you to go back?” Percival frowned.

Odalys didn’t answer but handed him her phone instead. Percival read the message on her screen. It said: [Don’t show yourself for now. Dad is coming back, and he will make trouble for you.]

A brief sentence, yet it conveyed the situation to her. Odalys didn’t reply.

Just then, Percival’s phone also vibrated. Seeing the caller ID, he quickly answered the phone and asked, “What’s up?”

After hearing the other person’s response, his gaze instinctively shifted to Odalys.

Odalys had planned to return to her room, but when her eyes met his, she paused and sat back down.

When Percival ended the call, he turned to her and said, ” Orson just called. Edie had a miscarriage at the hospital and asked if I would go.”

“Are you going?” Odalys asked.

Percival remained silent for a moment before standing up and saying, “Why not take a look?”

“Then I’ll go too,” Odalys said.

As she spoke, Percival turned and headed to his room. Shortly after, he emerged in a black casual outfit, while Odalys hadn’t changed her clothes.

The two of them were dressed in low-key casual suits. Odalys was in white, while Percival was in black. But for some reason, it gave the illusion of a couple’s outfit.

“Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart, are you heading out?” Dorian quickly approached as he saw them heading for the door. Percival grabbed his car keys and replied, “Tell Grandpa we’re heading to the hospital and make sure he eats his dinner.”

“Of course. I’ll bring him down right away,” Dorian said, rubbing his nose sheepishly.

Evander had indeed been starving earlier, but had refrained from interrupting the couple’s meal together. Instead, he’d hidden in his room, munching on chips. It was not healthy for his age.

Percival drove Odalys to the hospital.

When they arrived outside the VIP ward, they could hear Edie’s screams from afar.

“Odalys, you bitch!” Edie’s curses rang out repeatedly. Percival’s expression turned cold as a flicker of anger surfaced.

Instinctively, he felt a strong need to protect Odalys. Hearing someone insult her made him inexplicably irritated, and a faintly murderous glint flickered in his eyes.

“Still has the strength to hurl insults? Looks like she isn’t dying yet.” Odalys sneered. “I’m curious about the curse inside her.”

She couldn’t understand why Edie hated her so much. Edie placed the curse worm in her body herself. Odalys merely killed it, which caused a backlash. If Edie hadn’t used the curse worm, none of this would have happened.

Everything was simply karma. No one else was to blame. “What will happen if the curse worm stays in her body?” Percival asked in a deep voice.

Odalys’s eyes lit up with a touch of excitement.

Odalys explained, “Death, of course. Nurturing a curse worm inside the body means it burrows into the flesh and feeds on its host daily. If the host becomes too weak and the worm senses its survival is threatened…”

She continued, “Then it would try to escape the host’s body. The life veins of the host would become the worm’s only exit. To survive, the worm would devour the host’s internal organs, causing their death. Only then would the worm leave and seek a new host.”

Her voice was calm but loud enough for those inside the ward to hear.

Edie was in so much pain that she rolled around. She struggled to crawl out, cursing, “Odalys, you bitch! Why did you kill the curse worm? Why did you make me suffer this backlash?”

As soon as she finished speaking, Percival stood in front of Odalys.

He stood tall, looking down at Edie with cold indifference. His expression was calm as if he didn’t even know her.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 321 to 330)

Chapter 321

Odalys said sharply, “You’ll know if I am a liar when the police arrive. You beat your wife many times, causing her to give birth prematurely, and then immediately made her pregnant, causing her body to be weak and her uterus to be damaged so that she could no longer get pregnant. Yet you still think it’s her fault.

“A man like you, who doesn’t know how to respect women, has no right to come here and ask if you will ever have children in this life.”

She thought, ‘Poverty is not his mistake. His mistake is not knowing his limits.

‘If only he worked a little harder, his wife would not have to work as a waitress while pregnant.

‘She would not have to force a smile on others while suffering from illness.

‘He simply blames his incompetence on his wife.

‘He believes that the inability to conceive is her fault.

‘He thinks she is cheating on him while she is working to earn money.

‘He thinks she is useless and incompetent when she is sick. ‘How dare he treat his wife like that? She is so unlucky to be with him.’

“Don’t let this domestic abuser go and call the police now,” some fans immediately said.

The man panicked. “Call the police and arrest her. Odalys is a fraud! She’s here to deceive people! She looks down on the poor.

“She only gives Star readings to the rich. She thinks I’m poor and wants to frame me. I’m going to kill her!” The man tried lunging forward like a madman.

Francis and Stellan were so angry that they slapped him hard across the face.

The man was stunned, his mind reeling from the blows.

The fans immediately called the police. The police arrived quickly. Hearing their conversation and recalling the accuracy of Odalys’s previous Star readings, they didn’t dare to take the situation lightly.

The man lived in a neighborhood not far from the city.

The police quickly arrived at his residence, followed by some of the fans. As the door swung open, they were met with a scene of chaos and a pungent stench.

The man’s wife was lying in a pool of blood, her clothes torn and bloodied. When she saw the police, her lips moved, attempting to cry for help, but no sound emerged.

A person said, “Damn it, it’s really a domestic violence case!” Another said, “Look at her, there’s not a single patch of unscathed skin on her body. It’s heartbreaking.”

A third person said, “Women really need to keep their eyes open when it comes to marriage! Poverty is not scary, but what’s scary is being poor and abusive.”

The fans were instantly heartbroken. Some of them wanted to see the drama unfold, hoping to catch Odalys making a mistake so they could lash out at her if things didn’t go as predicted.

Unfortunately for them, they didn’t get the chance.

The incident quickly spread online, with some fans even live-streaming it, and the abuser became a trending topic. Even the nurses and doctors at a hospital came forward to expose this man’s crimes, providing videos of when his wife was beaten and hospitalized, nearly having a miscarriage.

After the police took the man away, Odalys generously treated the thousands of fans present to smoothies and pastries, leaving them all smiles.

Some fans even boldly asked for Star readings, and Odalys gave each of them one.

Her rule was that she would do no more than 10 Star readings a day. The fans didn’t push for more. Those who didn’t get one didn’t dare to complain. They happily enjoyed the smoothies and pastries she provided, even excitedly posting about it on Instagram.

A person commented: [Odalys’s fans are so lucky.]

Another asked: [Why does she always treat her fans? I heard that she even booked out a whole restaurant to feed them at the airport last time.]

A third person wrote: [It is said that there were 1289 fans present today, each of whom received a smoothie and pastries, and a few others had their fortunes told for free.]

Someone else said: [She is so down-to-earth! I want to be her fan too.]

A person said: [Am I the only one who thinks that Francis and Stellan are very cool? They are simply the knights for Odalys.]

Another said: [The members of Group B are actually so close in private, Freya is wiping tables in Odaly’s shop. How loving.]

After the incident came to light, many netizens were instantly heartbroken.

Unexpectedly, Odalys’s fans were treated so well, and she was very generous, treating her fans to food every time, without any airs and graces.

For a popular figure like her to have no bodyguards around and no people to harass her was simply a miracle.

Sophia and Finnian’s fans were furious. They wanted to slander Odalys, but they couldn’t even find a reason to. “Mrs. Stewart.” At this moment, a familiar voice came.

After Odalys sent the fans away, she looked back and saw Harvey and Celeste coming with Blossom. After getting out of the car, the three of them walked towards her.

“Mr. and Mrs. Tillery.” Odalys was a little surprised.

They said, “We agreed to come here to pray, and we’ll be here every day from now on.”

“Odalys.” Blossom’s eyes welled up with tears when she saw her.

She was a young girl in the prime of her youth, and when she saw her favorite celebrity, she couldn’t control herself and immediately rushed over to hug her.

After seeing that Blossom had returned to normal, Odalys touched her head.

“It’s good that you’re okay,” Odalys whispered.

Celeste’s eyes were red.

If it weren’t for Odalys, she couldn’t imagine what would have become of Blossom. She might have died from self-harm and schizophrenia.

“Stop crying, everyone. Come in first.” Freya walked over quickly and separated Blossom from Odalys.

Harvey was very rational. He took Celeste and Blossom inside, and after offering a prayer, he chatted with Odalys for a while and then left.

The company then became so quiet.

Stellan, Francis, Selah, and Freya sat there drinking coffee and enjoying the scenery, as if they were on vacation in a paradise.

“Odalys, what are you doing?” Selah turned her head.

She saw Odalys sitting cross-legged on the side, drinking the coffee she had made, and flipping through something. “I’m checking the calendar. Didn’t Mr. Bourn say he wanted to choose a date to start filming? I’m doing a star reading for you to see when is the best time to start filming,” Odalys said.

There was a particularity to choosing a filming start date.

It needed to match the theme of the script, the birthdays of the director and investors, and also the fortune of the leading actors.

All of these factors were indispensable.

Many times, the date that was picked was good, but the leading actors were not in good luck during that time, and problems would eventually arise during the shooting process, resulting in the whole TV series either being stuck in review or the actors being banned.

“I want to see too.” Several people immediately rushed forward.

Odalys was choosing the time while holding a compass. They held their breath as they watched her write on the red paper with graceful strokes.

A figure walked in from outside, its shadow falling over them.

“Who is it?” Francis looked up subconsciously.

His voice drew the others’ attention back, and they turned to look at the door.

Chapter 322

Outside the door of Magic Entertainment, a figure blocked the light. He seemed to be standing in the darkness, blocking all the strong light as he walked against the light. “Mrs. Stewart, long time no see,” the man said.

Odalys narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and stared at him blankly. Her eyes fell on the whisk in his hand, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She slowly got up and walked towards him.

“Oliver?” Odalys called out in a low voice.

She seemed to have seen him once in the hospital after Hannah broke her leg and was hospitalized.

Unexpectedly, he actually showed up today.

“I didn’t expect you to remember me! I heard that you are good at fortune-telling. We are considered peers, so I came here to have a look. You don’t mind, do you?” Oliver said with a smile.

He smiled radiantly and gently.

Oliver was dressed in a black robe while holding a whisk in his hand, and wearing flat cloth shoes. On his old face, he had a goatee. It was as if he had come from ancient times, but his eyes were too sharp to look directly at.

The moment he stepped in, the entire magic entertainment venue instantly lost its color.

The previous scene of ever-changing things seemed to have disappeared, turning into pitch black, like dark clouds covering the sky, pouring down and swallowing everyone. The scene looked a bit depressing.

“Of course, I don’t mind. After all, you are quite a legend in Crownridge. I heard that all the wealthy families in Crownridge respect you. I was thinking of visiting you when I had the chance. I didn’t expect you to come today.” Odalys said with a fake smile.

Oliver stepped in and felt a powerful force push towards him abruptly.

He subconsciously took half a step back, and his chest hit hard with a bang. His brows furrowed, his chest churning. In order not to be noticed, he forcibly suppressed his discomfort.

“Oliver, are you alright? I know a little medicine. How about I help you?” Odalys said softly.

She reached out and touched his wrist. Oliver, as if startled, withdrew his hand immediately.

His previously gentle demeanor now turned ruthless.

Oliver looked at Odalys with some fear. He originally wanted to come over and give her a blow, even trying to see where she got the necklace she gave Hannah before.

He wanted to get the necklace, but he didn’t expect that as soon as he entered her company, he would be overwhelmed with a strange force.

It was only then that he realized that Magic Entertainment was actually more than just a company.

Brewing inside was a powerful force, an energy field that seemed to devour all wicked energy and cleanse all those with distractions.

His heart was pounding, and fear kept welling up in his heart.

He had never seen such a scene before, and it frightened him.

“Oliver, are you alright? You don’t look well.” At this moment, Freya stepped forward.

Selah, seeing this, also came closer and said, “Hey, is that blood on the corner of your mouth?”

“Oliver, all guests are welcome here. Come in and have a cup of coffee.” Francis also strode forward.

Stellan, on the other hand, went around and stood behind Oliver with Francis, forcibly “inviting” him inside. The further in they went, the more Oliver felt a sharp pain in his chest.

“No, thank you. I have something to do. I have to go. I’ll come back to visit when I have time.” Oliver’s face was as pale as a sheet.

He quickly broke free from Francis and Stellan’s restraints, turned around, and strode out.

Almost as if fleeing, he walked quickly towards the outside. His steps were a little unsteady, and he walked anxiously and awkwardly.

“I’ll go take a look,” Francis said before stepping forward to follow.

“Me too.” With that, Stellan hurried after him.

The two chased out, and the company instantly fell into silence.

Freya stood there, sniffing the air, and whispered, “That’s strange. When Oliver came in just now, I felt a little nauseous and wanted to vomit, but it was fine as soon as he left.”

“Do you guys smell that? The air smells a bit.” Selah said. Odalys listened to their words but said nothing.

She put her hands behind her back and walked out the door. Although she was standing outside the company, it seemed as if she was at the top of the world, able to look down upon all beings.

Not far from the door, Oliver fled in a sorry state, and when he reached the corner, his chest churned.

Blood suddenly spurted from his mouth, and his whole body was in excruciating pain as if his internal organs were being corroded. The pain made him reach out and support himself on the tree trunk beside him.

Blood kept pouring out of his mouth. After a while, he raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.

Oliver said, “Odalys is so powerful. There’s actually a magic zone inside her company. Why does a 20-year-old have so much energy?

“Her energy is actually resisting me, not allowing me to approach, even trying to kill me.”

This happened so suddenly. It caught him completely off guard.

He hadn’t expected this at all and was completely unprepared.

He had just fled in a panic, something that would never have happened to him in the past. The humiliation he now felt only intensified his hatred for Odalys.

“No wonder the Bennett family suffered such a fate at her hands. Hannah’s leg was mysteriously broken. It seems to be related to Odalys’s energy field. If I could get her, wouldn’t that mean…” Oliver’s eyes suddenly lit up at the thought.

He had his eye on that necklace Hannah was wearing before, especially the pendant.

Unexpectedly, the real treasure wasn’t the necklace, but Odalys’s energy field.

Oliver regained his composure and straightened up, only to find that his wrist Odalys had touched seemed to have a patch of skin that looked as if it had been scorched.

He reached out and touched it, and a sharp pain shot through him.

“Damn that Odalys. She’s trying to hurt me.” Oliver groaned. He had always been respected in Crownridge, with wealthy people eager to rely on him.

Being the only one to tamper with the energy field of all the wealthy and powerful was his most important asset. Since Odalys appeared, she had broken that reality. Many rich ladies wanted to find opportunities to get closer to Odalys. Oliver originally wanted to watch Odalys make a fool of herself, but found that she seemed to really have some skills and could predict things.

Thinking of this, a hint of bloodthirsty possessiveness flashed in his eyes.

“Since you like to show off so much, I’ll let you be for now. When the time is right, you will be mine.” Oliver said arrogantly.

He eased the discomfort in his body before raising his foot and walking towards his car.

Seemingly sensing someone staring at him behind him, Oliver turned his head sharply and found that the back was empty. Only then did he feel relieved to drive away.

“This old thing vomited blood,” Francis said hoarsely.

Chapter 323

Stellan was a little surprised. When Oliver entered the door, his expression was arrogant, but when he stepped into Magic Entertainment, his face changed instantly.

“It seems that there is something in Magic Entertainment that restrains him! He and Odalys are probably enemies.” Stellan whispered.

He had heard his parents mention Oliver before.

People in the circle said that he was very skilled and capable, and because of this, everyone who wanted star readings or energy field consultations would treat him with respect.

Oliver’s fees were very expensive, starting from at least several million.

His style was the complete opposite of Odalys’s. Odalys didn’t seek wealth, and only asked for an exchange of resources for her readings. Those who couldn’t afford it could simply pray for good things for her as an exchange for her service.

“Let’s go back,” Francis said.

“Wait,” Stellan said. He took out a clean tissue, strode forward to where Oliver had just vomited blood, and used the tissue to soak up some of the blood that hadn’t dried yet.

He put the tissue away, turned around, and went back with Francis.

When they returned, they found Odalys, Freya, and Selah sitting there drinking coffee and eating pastries. Hearing their footsteps, they didn’t even look up.

“Has Oliver left?” Selah asked curiously.

From the moment Oliver entered the door, she felt very uncomfortable. The feeling he gave off was indescribable, but it was completely different from Odalys’s.

“He was definitely not feeling well when he left just now. He started vomiting blood right after he turned the corner. His face was pale, and he seemed really frustrated. I think he’ll come back for you, Odalys. Be careful.” Francis said.

Stellan nodded.

“Right, he was vomiting blood. It looked pretty bad. I managed to get some of his blood on this tissue. Maybe we can find out what’s going on.” Stellan said.

He handed her the blood-stained tissue.

Odalys took the tissue and unfolded it. A foul stench assailed her nostrils.

Odalys sneered.

She took the tissue and placed it on the altar. Then, she lit a magic incense and waved it at it.

With the first wave, the blood on the tissue seemed to turn black.

With the second wave, the blood turned dark and emitted an even more nauseating stench.

With the third wave, the blackened blood was instantly crawling with ants and bugs.

The others’ faces changed drastically, and they rushed forward in stride.

The originally bright red blood turned black, covered with ants and bugs. Odalys then threw it with a backhand.

The tissue was ignited, then turned into ashes. She flung it away, the ashes thrown out the door, leaving it to the wind. It all happened so fast that several people were stunned and looked at her.

Odalys turned and walked back to the chair and sat down. Odalys whispered, “He has too many evil thoughts in his heart, so when he entered this place, he was backlashed. Just now, he was forcibly restraining the evil thoughts in his heart, which caused his body to be seriously injured. “If he spent another minute here, he would die here. That’s why he fled in panic. From the blood that Stellan brought back just now, it is not difficult to see that Oliver is sick.

“It’s a disease similar to diabetes. It doesn’t seem serious, but his internal organs are damaged.”

When she said these words, everyone was silent.

“No wonder Odalys said before that the company has an energy field! It turns out to be true, that is to say, people with evil thoughts in their hearts can’t enter this door?” Freya gasped.

She didn’t take it seriously before when she heard Odalys talking about this.

But just now, she was shocked to see Oliver’s reaction.

“Yes, that’s right. Otherwise, why wouldn’t I hire security? With the energy field, no villains dare to approach. If someone comes in with evil intentions and wants to do bad things, then this person will surely die.” Odalys said coldly.

The energy field here directly established a connection with her mentor.

That was why the scene changed. It was all because of the energy field. The force at play there was too strong, and it could purify all crooked and evil things.

People like Oliver should not exist anyway, according to Odalys.

“It seems that there is something wrong with Oliver.” Francis gasped.

Although he had been abroad, he knew a thing or two after returning.

Oliver was very respected in Crownridge, and the appearance of Odalys put Oliver in a dilemma.

Odalys was afraid they wouldn’t understand, so she explained patiently, “Try to stay away from him in the future. This man has bad intentions and is prone to evil thoughts! If your willpower is not strong, you will be affected by him and lose your reasoning.”

“It’s like when Sophia drugged Finnian, causing him to lose his mind and try to cut our ropes and kill us.”

“Could the drug Sophia used be related to Oliver? After all, something so evil must have come from the same source,” Selah whispered.

Odalys was a little surprised and looked at her subconsciously.

“Was I wrong? I was just guessing.” Selah was confused when she saw her looking at her.

She scratched her head sheepishly..

“You guessed right. The Love Spell that Sophia got has something to do with Oliver. As for whether he drew it himself, I don’t know,” Odalys said.

The company instantly fell silent.

Everyone held their breath, not expecting it to involve Sophia.

“But last time, Sophia went to someone to buy a Love Spell, she ended up sleeping with that fake magician! Could it be that she never really met Oliver in private, so she was cheated?” Freya bit her lip and asked in a low voice.

She had been curious about this matter for a long time.

She thought, ‘If Sophia frequented Oliver’s business, how could she not know what he looked like?

‘But Sophia ended up sleeping with that man in the bathtub. This is really strange.’

It was not difficult to guess that Sophia must have been drugged at that time. However, she must have consented to it, so she did not call the police afterward.

If she had called the police, it would have been exposed, but there was nothing.

Odalys said with a sneer, “How could someone like Oliver take Sophia seriously?

“If you want to subdue a person, then you have to destroy them, make them helplessly fall into darkness, and lend a helping hand when she is most desperate! Then you are their savior and can make them do whatever you want.” Francis fell silent.

“In this way, Sophia’s last incident was indirectly related to Oliver. He asked someone to deceive Sophia, which caused her to be framed, thus destroying her reputation.” Stellan said in disbelief.

She thought, ‘How dark must someone be to do such a thing?’

“That depends on Sophia’s choice. As long as she doesn’t show up in front of me, I’m fine.” Odalys said.

Chapter 324

Odalys wouldn’t interfere with the fate of others. Odalys said, “Francis, be careful recently. Your organs were targeted by your ex-girlfriend and manager before, and from the blood that Oliver vomited just now, it’s not hard to see that he is sick.

“So it means that his organs are damaged. He will definitely want to replace it. You were targeted before, which proves that your body is better than others. If he targets you, it will be very dangerous.”

Francis felt his scalp go numb as he listened, his body stiffening in place.

“What should I do then?” Francis said hoarsely.

He thought that if he didn’t go abroad and stayed away from his agent and his ex-girlfriend, everything would be fine, but he didn’t expect that because of his good health, he might be constantly targeted.

If he had known it would be like this, he would not have paid so much attention to preserving his health before. “Give me your hand,” Odalys said.

Francis’s eyes lit up. He immediately extended his hand eagerly.

Odalys picked up a strange medication, circled it over Francis’s palm, and then applied it to his hand.

Odalys then withdrew her hand and said nothing.

Francis stared at his palm and rubbed it repeatedly as if it gave him a sense of security. Odalys didn’t say anything, so he knew better than to ask any more questions.

The others did the same, knowing that Odalys had her reasons for doing things. They acted as if they knew nothing.

“Alright, thank you for coming to help today! Let’s call it a day.” With that, Odalys stood up and prepared to leave.

The others were stunned and subconsciously followed her.

“We’re closing up shop already? We’ve only been open for two hours.” Selah was dumbfounded.

She thought the company would be very busy, but after opening, they did a few star readings, chatted, ate some food, drank some coffee, and then they were done.

She added, “I’ve never seen a company this… relaxed.”

Odalys said with a low chuckle, “Ten-star readings a day is all we get! Besides, who said we weren’t doing anything? Didn’t you two go to an audition and sign a contract yesterday?

“I also chose a good day for your production launch! All you have to do is wait for the launch and start filming. When you film, the company will have income, right?

“Besides, we are Magic Entertainment. Magic is Star readings and energy fields, and entertainment is you guys acting! Besides, don’t you share the remuneration of your contract with me?”

Freya looked at Odalys with a hint of admiration.

She had never seen anyone run a company so effortlessly. “Odalys, are you not planning to sign any other artists?” Freya asked.

Odalys walked out indifferently, and after they all went out, the door closed automatically and locked itself.

“Aren’t you guys enough? More people are not necessarily a good thing. Besides, I don’t have the energy to take care of others, and I have more important things to do.” Odalys said.

The company was located there because the energy field could be connected to where Odalys’s mentor was in the mountains.

This location seemed inconspicuous, but it was actually the place with the strongest energy field in all of

Crownridge. Although her mentor was on the mountain, he could be connected to this company.

The energy that just repelled Oliver when he entered came from Odalys’s mentor.

“Is there anything we can do to help?” Selah asked.

The group chatted and laughed as they walked out. After just a few steps, they saw Dorian standing respectfully outside, obviously waiting for Odalys.

Hearing their voices, Dorian quickly turned around. Seeing Odalys, he excitedly stepped forward and whispered, “Mrs. Stewart, you’re done?”

Hearing him call her “Mrs. Stewart,” everyone was a little surprised, except for Freya.

But thinking of the person who had arranged a private jet for them earlier and escorted her back to Crownridge in a motorcade, they tacitly didn’t ask anything.

After all, Odalys had mentioned before that she was married.

She wouldn’t lie about something like this. Besides, she had no need to create hype.

“What’s wrong? Did something happen?” Odalys asked. She was a little surprised to see Dorian.

She quickly walked forward and saw Dorian holding his phone, his expression slightly unnatural.

“What’s the matter?” Odalys asked softly.

Dorian remained silent, unsure how to begin.

He had been thinking about this for a long time. He had been distracted all morning, and Percival had told him that since he was so restless, he should talk to Odalys.

“Mrs. Stewart, I can’t accept this! I’m almost sixty years old, and I was actually deceived by a good-for-nothing! I can’t stand it.” Dorian said through gritted teeth.

Although he was in his fifties, he was well-maintained. Coupled with the good treatment he received from the Stewart family, he looked to be in his forties. Moreover, he had been with Evander since they were in the army.

At that time, Evander was older than him. He had taken him under his wing, and because of that, he had saved his life.

Therefore, Dorian felt that his life belonged to the Stewart family.

Now that someone had humiliated him, it was like slapping the Stewart family in the face.

Dorian couldn’t accept this.

“Mr. Stewart asked me to come to you. It’s up to you to decide what to do about this. Mrs. Stewart, I’m not reconciled. I want to do something about this. Do you think

it’s possible?” Dorian asked in a low voice.

Knowing that Odalys was very capable, he was very respectful to her.

Freya was a little surprised to see Dorian’s respectful attitude. After all, Dorian was Evander’s staff. Edie had • never received a good attitude from Dorian.

She didn’t have much contact with Dorian, but she knew that he was loyal to the Stewart family and would never humble himself for outsiders.

“They want to scheme against you, then we’ll beat them at their own game,” Odalys whispered.

She felt that taking the initiative might not be a bad idea.

“What do you mean beat them at their own game? Can we help?” Selah got excited instantly after hearing this.

The four of them had been working on the script all night, and the filming hadn’t started yet, so even if they went back now, they would have nothing to do.

If they stayed with Odalys, they would have some fun.

By her side, there was never a dull moment.

Dorian hesitated for half a second. Seeing Odalys nod slightly, he gritted his teeth and said, “I was tricked. Someone wanted to scam me out of 600 thousand dollars by honey-trapping me.”

Freya was dumbfounded. She stared at Dorian in disbelief.

“Dorian, you’re telling me you fell for an online dating scam?” Freya nearly choked on her words.

Dorian’s face turned crimson, but he confessed honestly, “I felt bewitched that day. I don’t know why, but I just wanted to keep chatting with this person. Now that I think about it, something feels very wrong.

“Why would a man my age suddenly feel such a strong urge to build a connection romantically online?”

He might be naive, but he wasn’t a lovesick fool.

Furthermore, he was willing to leave the Stewart family for this woman at one point.

“You’ve been possessed.” Odalys suddenly spoke up.

Chapter 325

The moment Odalys finished her sentence, everyone fell silent, their shocked gazes turning towards her.

Odalys said, “Someone has been manipulating you. They must have used a charm or something to disrupt your energy field, leading to a sudden change in your thoughts and making you easy to control.”

“They are just trying to use you to get information.”

Dorian listened with red eyes, so angry that he stomped his feet.

“Who is this person? I’m going to kill them!” Dorian said through gritted teeth.

Odalys looked at his angry face, turned and walked

towards the company building. She opened the door and walked in, followed by the others.

The group sat on the sofa in the living room, the atmosphere eerily quiet. No one spoke.

Dorian said seriously, “Mrs. Stewart, what should I do? We can’t let anyone walk all over us! They can insult me, but they can never look down on the Stewart family!

“They must be trying to find out about the Stewart family! We can’t just let this go.”

His words silenced the others even more.

The Stewart family was a particularly sensitive topic in Crownridge.

Everyone knew that Dorian must have come from the Stewart family. When Percival came to pick up Odalys before, she called his name in front of them. Yesterday, when she went to the hospital, they knew that Percival was also with her.

So, the man who appeared with Odalys was Percival.

The people present knew that Odalys was married to Percival, who was recently rumored to be seriously ill and dead.

“Send him a message,” Odalys whispered.

Dorian was stunned, not expecting Odalys to say that.

“Are you sure?” Dorian was confused.

He really didn’t know what Odalys was up to, but he naturally had no experience in this kind of matter.

“Reveal to him something about the Stewart Group and lure him into the trap. Didn’t he want to ask you out? Then we’ll go see him!” Odalys said coldly.

She thought that it was better to just confront this person in person and teach him a lesson.

“Won’t this matter be exposed then? I thought the other person was a sexy girl, but they are a rough man.” Dorian whispered.

Francis became even quieter after listening.

He felt that all kinds of strange things were happening in the world.

He had only seen things about this online, but he didn’t expect it to actually happen around him in the real world.

“So what if his disguise was exposed? He brought it upon himself.” Odalys said.

Dorian immediately took out his mobile phone and handed it over.

Odalys took his phone, opened the dialog box, and saw dozens of messages from the scammer. They were all asking Dorian to meet in a hotel room.

Those mushy words gave her goosebumps.

“Oh my god.” Freya leaned closer and looked at the unsightly words.

Selah silently hugged Freya’s arm to keep herself from cursing.

If the scammer was really a girl, Selah felt that she would definitely be a scheming woman.

Odalys typed and sent the message. [Sorry, something came up at home, so I wasn’t looking at my phone.]

As expected, the scammer instantly replied: [Babe, what happened?]

Dorian rubbed his hands nervously. Meeting Odalys’s gaze, he quickly said, “Before I came, Mr. Stewart told me to leave this matter to you.”

“Okay.” Odalys nodded.

After a moment of silence, she typed: [It’s nothing. It’s just something that happened at home. I heard that the stock market has been turbulent recently, and Crownridge is in chaos.]

[What exactly happened?] The scammer seemed a little excited.

He had always wanted to know what happened to the Stewart family, and it was clear that this was what he was after.

Odalys replied: [My employer is not feeling well. Didn’t you watch the news last night? A female member of their family was sick last night, and the family is in a mess now.] The scammer was typing, but no message had been sent in a while.

Everyone held their breath, staring at Dorian’s phone screen. Even Dorian’s palms were sweating with nervousness.

The scammer: [Is that so? Don’t be sad, babe. I got us a room! Why don’t you come over so we can have a drink and relax? Anyway, those matters have nothing to do with you. I just want my little baby to be happy!]

He immediately sent a photo and a location. [I’m waiting for you in the suite at Monolith Hotel. Room 878.]

Stellan stared at the hotel name for a long time, his face turning extremely ugly.

“There’s something wrong with this hotel,” Stellan said.

Everyone looked at him in surprise, obviously puzzled. Stellan explained, “Many female stars in the entertainment industry were forced into sexual scandals in this hotel. Some even attempted suicide, but after the incident, the hotel’s surveillance cameras conveniently malfunctioned.

“So many people in the industry avoid it like the plague. Even if they have nowhere else to stay, they wouldn’t consider this hotel. But it’s indeed a high-end hotel, and many people went there for its luxurious appearance.” Freya nodded quickly and said, “Yes, something will happen if you stay in this hotel. I heard that a girl stayed in this hotel before, and her door was opened in the middle of the night.

“When she was taking a bath, a strange, drunk man broke in and wanted to take a bath with her. She called the police and found that the man was drunk, so he paid her 1 thousand dollars to settle it.”

Selah thought of something else as she listened.

“Lucian always liked to stay in this hotel before, and I kept asking him why, but he always kept it a secret! Every time he came back from staying here, the company would give him some good resources. I didn’t think about it before, but now it seems that there must be something wrong with this hotel,” Selah said.

Lucian Pierce was the boy who participated in the variety show before. In the end, because he wanted to win Sophia’s favor, he wanted to tempt Selah to kill Odalys.

Selah did not help him, but told Odalys about it.

Afterward, Lucian’s attempt to harm Odalys was exposed. After returning from the island, Lucian was immediately. arrested by the police, and the matter came to an end. Hearing her mention Lucian, it took the others a while to react.

“In that case, there is really something wrong with this hotel. After staying here for one night, Lucian can get resources. Either he participated in harming people, or there is a dirty deal going on there,” Francis analyzed.

He couldn’t find a better reason than this.

Odalys fell silent.

Staring at the hotel’s name, she felt a little dazed.

Before her death in her past life, she saw Selah hanging herself after being gang-raped, and it happened at the Monolith Hotel.

Chapter 326

She looked at Selah with a mix of emotions swirling within her.

Fortunately, Selah did not die in this timeline, and neither did she.

This hotel needed to be investigated.

The fact that the other party had booked a room here and tried to lure Dorian over implied that the people behind the hotel might also be involved in the Stewart family’s affairs. With that realization, her mind became clear.

Odalys said, “If there is a problem with the hotel, we should go see what’s lurking inside. We have time today, so let’s go with Dorian.”

Both Freya and Selah eagerly volunteered. “I want to go too!” they exclaimed.

“Odalys, I want to go too,” Selah said excitedly.

Everyone was eager to catch the latest drama firsthand. They couldn’t wait any longer.

“Okay, get ready. We’ll head out in ten minutes,” Odalys said.

She continued her actions without pausing, simply replying, [Okay, I’m looking forward to it.]

[Babe, see you later! I’ll make you the best cocktail you’ve ever had,] the other party replied instantly, clearly waiting for her to take the bait.

Odalys saw the message but didn’t reply, choosing instead to turn off her phone screen.

She sat there, lost in thought.

“If this hotel has issues, then its entire system, including the staff, is compromised. If something happens, the surveillance will be destroyed. It’s possible this hotel doesn’t even have surveillance cameras,” Stellan said quietly.

As the heir of the Drake family, he matured quickly after his parents were hospitalized following a car accident.

Stellan grew wary. His parents had warned him about the deceptive peace in Crownridge, and Odalys’s words only confirmed their concerns.

Being the future heir of the Drake Group, his thinking naturally carried more weight.

He said, “The mastermind behind this hotel likely wants to create the ultimate private sanctuary, a place with zero surveillance where the staff never intrudes, no matter what.” He added, “Even if something happens inside, no one will step in. Even if the police get involved, everyone will deny it. With no surveillance and no evidence, it means even death leaves no proof.”

“So this hotel becomes the perfect place for shady dealings. Whether it’s assault, murder, or unspeakable. transactions, no one would know what happened in the hotel,” Odalys analyzed in a low voice. Her words weren’t without merit.

“That’s shady! It’s no surprise that Lucian always gets great resources after visiting that place. He kept trying to convince me to go with him, saying it was a fantastic environment, but I refused,” Selah said.

But Odalys remained silent. She knew what Selah mentioned was tied to her death.

In the previous timeline, Selah was likely lured by Lucian. But instead of meeting Lucian, she encountered several men at the hotel who used horrifying methods on her. The abuse left her body broken, and in the end, unable to bear the humiliation, she took her own life.

Thinking of this, Odalys felt a heavy bitterness in her heart.

Selah’s case in the previous timeline might have been an exception, but there were likely many other girls who suffered similarly, unable to speak out, enduring silently.

If they persevered instead of waiting for it to end, there would undoubtedly be a second time.

These people might record videos to use as blackmail, forcing their victims to comply repeatedly. Some might even be coerced into luring others into the trap.

The more she thought about it, the colder her heart felt. “I’ll make some arrangements,” Odalys murmured. The others immediately gathered around, clearly ready to go, with no one refusing to join.

It seemed that since the start of their reality show, they had formed a small group. At some point, they had integrated into each other’s lives, becoming people they could trust.

“When the time comes…” Odalys lowered her voice. After she finished speaking, Francis and Stellan exchanged glances and nodded.

“What about me?” Dorian asked anxiously.

Hearing her plan without being included, Dorian felt left out. Since this issue started because of him, he didn’t want these young people risking themselves on his behalf. The Stewart family didn’t run from problems, nor would they hide when trouble arose. That was his principle.

“Of course, you’ll go to the meeting. He mentioned Room 878. You’ll meet him there,” Odalys said.

Dorian listened and nodded.

Since this was Odalys’s decision, he would not refuse, dangerous or not.

“Dorian, aren’t you afraid I’m setting you up? What if this is a trap, and I’m leading you straight into it? What happens if things go wrong?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Dorian looked at her confidently.

He said, “Mrs. Stewart, you can’t be serious. This situation is my fault. If they’re using me to get information about the Stewart family, any consequences will be because of me. I can’t run away from my responsibility out of fear.”

“If you’re willing to stand up for me, I’ll walk right into the trap willingly. Stewarts aren’t afraid of death, but we’ll never be cowards,” Dorian added firmly, straightening his back. Freya nodded when she heard his words.

She had kept her relationship with the Stewart family private and intended to keep it that way.

The Stewarts were her adoptive family, and she saw Percival as a “brother.” However, she would never intentionally embarrass them in public. So, even if Odalys knew the truth about her adoption, she wouldn’t disclose it to anyone.

To Freya, such titles were a burden. She preferred her current, ordinary identity.

She shared the same respect for Dorian’s loyalty to the Stewart family.

Freya would likely be dead if not for the Stewarts, Evander, and Percival.

“Okay, let’s go,” Odalys said.

As she got up, she walked toward a cross above the fireplace and offered a prayer. The others quickly followed suit.

After offering their prayers, they turned to leave.

Stellan drove off with Francis, taking a detour. Meanwhile, Odalys, Selah, and Freya took their own cars.

Dorian went alone, following the GPS to the Monolith Hotel.

The hotel was located on the outskirts but was extravagantly decorated. As his car approached, the music from the fountain speakers started playing, and the water jets danced in sync with the melody.

A security guard approached immediately, polite and respectful. “Mister, do you have a reservation?”

“My friend booked a room, room 878,” Dorian said.

As soon as he mentioned Room 878, he noticed a flicker of hesitation in the guard’s eyes. The guard opened the car door for him, saying, “Welcome, esteemed guest. Please, come inside.”

The guard personally led him into the hotel.

Inside, the hotel was opulent, but it gave Dorian an uneasy feeling.

Though he was only a butler, his authority was

considerable, and he had visited many luxurious places. However, there was something off about this one. The eerie quietness made his scalp tingle.

From the moment he entered, it felt as if an invisible hand was pressing down on him, and at critical moments, it seemed ready to shove him away.

Chapter 327

The sensation was strange. It was an unprecedented eeriness.

Dorian quickened his pace. The security guard pressed the elevator button for him, sending him directly to the 8th floor. After he stepped out, the guard remained standing by the elevator doors.

“Thank you.” Dorian nodded to the security guard.

Only then did the security guard turn and re-enter the elevator, watching as it descended to the first floor.

He quickly took out his cell phone and sent Odalys a message: [Mrs. Stewart, there’s something wrong with this hotel.]

Unexpectedly, as soon as the message was sent, a “ding” sounded, and it bounced back with a notification: [ Message failed to send.] He glanced at his phone screen and noticed there was no signal.

The glaring red “X” at the top of the screen confirmed it. Dorian frowned but quickly calmed down.

He massaged his brow, then walked towards Room 878, which was at the end of the corridor. Just as he raised his hand to knock, the door creaked open.

“My dear, are you there?” Dorian whispered.

The room remained unsettlingly silent.

He stepped inside, and the door slammed shut behind him. Dorian’s expression darkened as several burly men emerged from the shadows of the room.

Some of them stood behind him, blocking his exit.

“Who are you? Where’s my girlfriend?” Dorian asked, feigning confusion.

The faces of these men were familiar. They were the same sleazy ones from the video he’d seen earlier.

Though Dorian knew this was the case, he deliberately acted frightened and panicked, prompting the men to burst into mocking laughter.

“Girlfriend? Seriously? Old man, are you so desperate for a woman that you’ve lost your mind? You’re really helpless.” The scruffy man sneered. He was the one who pretended to be a girl and scammed Dorian.

He grabbed Dorian by the collar, pulling him into the room.

The bag in Dorian’s hand was snatched away in the process.

“Touch my money and you’ll regret it,” Dorian growled. through gritted teeth.

The scruffy man opened the bag and found it full of cash. Holding it up to his nose, he took a deep sniff and cursed,” Damn, this is real money! All of it!”

“Boss, don’t you think this is a little too little? Should we make him cough up another six million dollars?” one of the men whispered.

The original demand of 600 thousand dollars seemed like a lot, but now, with easy money within reach, their greed grew insatiable. Humans were truly never satisfied.

The scruffy man adjusted his sagging pants, stepped forward, and pressed a knife against Dorian’s throat. His voice dropped menacingly. “Tell me, what’s the situation with the Stewart family right now?”

Dorian turned his head away.

In the next instant, he grabbed the scruffy man’s wrist, and with a loud “snap,” the man’s arm was forcibly broken.

The scruffy man froze in shock, his screams echoing as pain overwhelmed him.

Before he could pull his arm back, Dorian kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying.

He groaned, spitting out blood, his teeth clenched in pain. His eyes locked on Dorian as the others drew their daggers and charged.

With a loud bang, the door burst open.

Odalys strode in with confident steps. The men froze in disbelief, only to be swiftly taken down by Dorian.

“Don’t move!” Francis and Stellan rushed forward as well.

Sensing danger, the men whirled around, hoping to escape through the window, their prearranged escape route. However, just as they were about to jump, ropes suddenly ensnared them, jerking them back.

They crashed to the floor.

Realizing something was wrong, they fumbled for their phones, only to find their pockets empty.

Even the slowest among them now understood they had fallen into a trap. As they wanted to shout for help, no sound came out. The leader’s face paled as he stared at Odalys in shock.

“Go on, scream. Why aren’t you screaming? Even if you scream your lungs out, no one will come to save you.”

Odalys said with a chilling smile.

As she stepped inside, Freya and Selah slipped in after her, slamming the door shut with a resounding bang.

Both of them looked pale and out of breath.

They rushed up to Odalys, grabbed her arm, and gasped, We think we just saw a ghost.”

Odalys narrowed her eyes, her expression darkening.

“This place is indeed filled with negative energy,” she said. Freya swallowed hard, trying to compose herself before saying, “While we were running up the stairwell, we saw Lucian.”

“Lucian? Isn’t he locked up in prison?” Francis frowned deeply.

He had a terrible impression of Lucian.

Lucian would stoop to any level, even attempted murder, just to curry favor with Sophia.

“But Freya and I saw him. He was at the corner of the seventh floor and entered a room.” Selah whispered.

Odalys stood there, deep in thought, her gaze shifting to the men lying on the floor.

“Let’s deal with these guys first,” she said.

She stepped forward as Dorian delivered a series of heavy kicks to their bodies. The men groaned in pain, but no sound came from their throats. They could only glare at their captors with resentment.

“Mmph, mmph,” they tried to speak but could produce no sound.

Odalys looked down at them coldly, her gaze finally resting on the scruffy man. “Do you want to live or die?”

The scruffy man moved his lips, but no sound emerged. He nodded vigorously. Odalys waved her hand, and his voice returned. As soon as he regained control of his body, he scrambled to his feet, grabbed a nearby knife, and lunged at her.

Everyone held their breath, realizing it was too late to intervene.

Just as the blade seemed about to pierce Odalys’s abdomen, she grabbed the scruffy man’s wrist mid-air. With a sharp “crack,” she twisted it until it broke.

He let out a blood-curdling scream.

Odalys snatched the knife from his hand. As he stood frozen in shock, she drove the blade into his arm with brutal force.

The scruffy man roared in pain again, his anger replaced by fear as he stared at her in disbelief. Before he could react, the dagger plunged into his leg.

The blade plunged deep into his leg, sending a gush of blood flowing out.

Odalys grabbed him by the throat, lifting him effortlessly off the ground. His feet dangled in the air, and his breathing became labored as he neared suffocation. Finally, she hurled him to the ground with a thud.

“Looks like Hannah didn’t tell you I’m a killer,” Odalys said coldly.

Her words confirmed the man’s connection to Hannah.

Everyone was stunned into silence. Even Dorian was taken aback and blurted out, “What do you mean? Is he one of Mrs. Bennett’s people?”

Odalys said, “It seems he’s related to Hannah by blood, probably cousins. He’s also a murderer. At least two victims that I can confirm. Hannah must have bailed him out.”

She continued, “Their plan was to use his criminal record to manipulate him, sending him to get close to you and lure you out. If successful, they’d replace your identity, use your phone to contact the Stewart family.”

As she finished, the scruffy man’s face turned pale. His kos quivered, astonished by how much Odalys seemed to know.

Chapter 328

“It was Oliver who gave you the talisman. You approached Dorian while he was out shopping, causing him to be influenced by the magnetic field of your talisman and fall into your trap, right?” Odalys asked coldly.

The scruffy man’s name was Federick Morgan. He nearly fainted from the pain, and the fear nearly made him faint again.

He had heard rumors about Odalys’s formidable skills, her ability to predict events. At first, he didn’t believe it, but now that she had uncovered everything, he admitted she was capable.

“It’s all Hannah’s fault! If you want revenge, go to her! Why are you taking it out on me? Don’t forget, I’m your mother’s cousin. I’m your uncle!” Federick roared.

As soon as he finished speaking, Dorian punched him. Federick’s teeth were knocked out, and his mouth filled with blood. He tried to speak through the pain, but blood just kept spilling from the corners of his lips.

“Search him,” Odalys ordered.

Francis stepped forward quickly, joined by Stellan.

They searched the men thoroughly, finding several items, including talismans on two of them. Odalys took the talismans and rubbed them between her fingers.

“They have talismans on them?” Selah asked in surprise. Freya stood guard near the door, her eyes darting around nervously as if expecting someone to burst in at any moment. She remained vigilant.

“These are Love Spells? To think they got hold of them when even Sophia couldn’t after she lost her virginity. Looks like Hannah doesn’t trust Sophia very much,” Odalys chuckled.

Their supposed favoritism toward Sophia was nothing but a facade.

“Odalys, what should we do now?” Francis asked.

Odalys looked at them thoughtfully. She said, “Let’s restrain them for now. We’ll take them to Bennett Villa later and hear what Hannah has to say.”

“Got it,” Stellan responded immediately, pulling two ropes. from his bag. Together, they tied the men securely. Odalys burned the Love Spells, poured the ashes into the water, and made all the men drink it.

Freya rubbed her hands excitedly and asked, “What will happen to them after they drink the water mixed with Love Spell ashes?”

“No, don’t!” the men protested weakly, struggling in vain as they were forced to swallow the mixture.

Odalys tossed the cup aside casually. “Their hearts and minds will become perfectly synchronized.”

“So they’ll basically end up attracted to each other?” Selah’s eyes lit up.

The thought seemed thrilling to her.

Odalys smiled but remained silent. She turned and stepped outside. “Dorian, wait here for me. I’ll be back shortly to address this.”

“Mrs. Stewart.” Dorian hesitated, worry etched on his face.

Odalys placed a talisman on the door and told him, “This room is the most dangerous in the entire hotel. Guard it for me. No matter what, don’t come out.”

“Understood,” Dorian replied, breaking into a cold sweat but retreating back inside.

Odalys shut the door and headed down the hallway, with Selah leading the way.

Several people returned to the eerily quiet 7th-floor corridor. Selah trotted along, stopping at a door with an inexplicable tingling sensation on her scalp.

Disturbing images flashed through Selah’s mind, making her throat tighten as if something was choking her.

“Don’t be afraid,” Odalys said, her voice calm but firm. Her gaze was intense.

She stepped forward, placing a reassuring hand on Selah’s shoulder.

Others had no idea, but Odalys was well aware. This was the room where Selah had died in the previous timeline. Perhaps it was lingering fear from that life that made Selah tremble now.

The more Selah feared, the more determined she was to help her overcome it, knowing it could impact her life later on.

“I’m not afraid,” Selah said, though her voice wavered slightly.

At that moment, a man’s anguished cries came from inside the room.

“It hurts! Stop it! Please, Mr. Hecox, no more!”

“Dammit, it was just a few hits!”,

“You agreed to this, and now you want to back out?”

The yelling grew louder, and suddenly, the door swung open. Selah froze, but Odalys grabbed her arm and pulled her aside.

Lucian fled in terror.

Before he could take a few steps, several arms reached out and grabbed him.

His screams echoed through the hallway, shrill and pitiful.” I was wrong! I was really wrong!”

Lucian pleaded, “You want Selah, don’t you? I’ll call her right now! I’ll bring her here for you!”

He added, “It’s her fault! She’s the reason I ended up in jail because she betrayed me and helped Odalys set me up! I’ll contact that bitch right away!

“Don’t worry. If I call her, she’ll come right away. She’s so insecure and powerless that she’ll let you do whatever you want!”

The vile words drifted out from the room, and Selah staggered, disbelief etched on her face.

She never imagined Lucian would go this far to harm her.

Judging from the voices, there were at least five or six men inside, all threatening him.

Lucian suggested luring her in to appease them. It was nothing short of a death sentence for her.

Just then, Selah’s phone vibrated. Looking at the caller ID, it was Lucian’s number.

The moment her phone rang, the room fell eerily silent.

“Go in and take a look,” Odalys said calmly.

She already knew what was going on inside, but she wanted Selah to face it herself.

“Okay.” Selah nodded, her voice shaky but determined. She trusted Odalys completely, as though this trust was deeply ingrained.

As Selah stepped forward, Odalys reached back and stopped Freya.

“You stay out here,” Odalys instructed.

Freya wanted to protest but quickly understood Odalys’s intent. Whatever was inside was likely too chaotic, something she didn’t want Freya to see.

Stellan held Freya back as well. “Don’t look,” he said firmly.

Francis peeked into the room and gasped. Lucian was tied up, blood pooling on the floor.

“You… you…” Lucian stammered, clutching his phone as he saw Selah and Odalys step into the room.

His face was a mix of shock and fear, as though he had been caught red-handed by the very people he was scheming against.

He reached for a blanket to cover himself, but it had. already been discarded on the ground.

Several men stood frozen in place as if paralyzed.

“Hello, everyone!” Odalys’s voice rang out. “I’m Odalys. I happened to witness something wild just now, so I couldn’t resist starting a livestream. Shall we take a look together?”

Unbeknownst to Lucian, Odalys had started streaming the moment Selah stepped forward.

The moment Lucian tried to escape the room in disheveled clothing, only to be dragged back by several people, was caught on camera phones.

It was noon, the lunch break for office workers.

Odalys’s popularity skyrocketed after her live broadcast last night! Fans found her live stream more authentic than paparazzi photos, leading many to eagerly tune in.

Chapter 329

No one knew when Odalys would start her livestreams, so many followers had enabled notifications. The moment she went live, an overwhelming 50 million viewers joined instantly.

“Selah, Odalys! You…” Lucian stared at them in shock. Flushed with embarrassment, he watched as Selah rushed towards him, throwing something in his direction.

Selah exclaimed, “Lucian, we’re friends. Why would you do this to me? You used me to hurt Odalys before, and now you’re trying to trick me into coming here with these men?” “I…” Lucian groaned as he was hit by the objects she threw. Blood poured down his forehead, making him feel faint. The other men in the room didn’t dare to move, terrified that their faces might be caught on camera. They remained silent, like statues.

Selah shouted, “All the dirty rules in the entertainment industry exist because of trash like you all! You trick women into these situations, and you even do it yourself.”

“No wonder you always had access to the best resources. Turns out you were earning them in bed!” she said, her voice dripping with contempt.

Lucian struggled, but the ropes binding his hands and feet only tightened the more he thrashed. His eyes turned bloodshot with frustration.

Odalys said coldly, “I remember you trying to frame me before. I reported you, and you were arrested. Why are you here instead of in custody?”

The question echoed through the room.

Lucian froze for a moment before glaring at Odalys with seething hatred.

“Odalys, you bitch! Do you still want to put me in jail? But I have plenty of connections. Even if I get arrested again, I’ll be out in a few days!” he declared arrogantly.

This was the power of money. Regular people might rot in jail, but not him.

As long as he stayed out of the public eye, no one would know he was free.

His low profile led to the day’s events, sparking a fleeting regret. However, gazing upon Odalys and Selah, his heart brimmed with overwhelming discontent.

Odalys replied calmly, “Is that so? Seems like your backers aren’t that great after all. They bailed you out only to throw you into this mess.

“You’re nothing but a broken man now. You can call us names, but at least we can live better than you.”

Odalys said softly, “Your body seems to be struggling. Look, there’s blood on your buttocks.”

The calmer she became, the angrier Lucian became.

He shouted, “Odalys, you dare insult me? I’ll fucking kill you!” Lucian roared, “You think getting Selah to run errands for you makes you invincible? As long as she’s in the entertainment industry, my boss will get her! She will end up like me one day!”

Odalys chuckled softly, her laughter dripping with disdain.

“Don’t worry. Selah is under my protection. Let’s see who dares to harm her,” she declared, her voice resolute.

She wasn’t just addressing Lucian but also the people watching her livestream. She knew there were people in the industry tuning in.

Suddenly, Lucian’s phone buzzed again. Before he could answer, Selah rushed forward and snatched it, staring at the familiar number on the screen.

“It’s my former boss,” Selah said.

As soon as she spoke, the men around Lucian stirred. His eyes widened in panic.

Lucian screamed in pain.

The men, as if by silent agreement, suddenly tried to flee the room. But the moment they rushed to the door, they were met by Francis and Stellan, who blocked their exit.

With a loud thud, the men were thrown back.

They fell to the ground. Odalys stood there, looking down at them. “Well, you look familiar. Have we met somewhere before?” she said.

The men were none other than the shareholders of Bennett Group.

These shareholders had an unexpected connection to Lucian, meaning they also knew his boss. This was why Lucian was assigned to entertain them.

“Who are they?” Selah was confused.

Though she hadn’t seen them before, something about their faces filled her with a wave of unexplainable anger and disgust.

Odalys replied, “Shareholders of Bennett Group. Seems like they’re close to your former boss. The shady rules at your company were likely tied to them.”

“No wonder Lucian was so eager to cozy up to Sophia,” she added with a sarcastic smirk.

The entertainment industry, it seemed, was a disturbingly small world.

Everything and everyone was somehow connected, circling back to the same group of people.

“My old boss wanted to curry favor with Bennett Group’s shareholders? So the two companies were already linked?” Selah asked, shocked.

[This is so shocking!]

[As expected, Odalys’s livestreams keep getting more explosive.]

[Is Lucian seriously here after being abused? There’s blood everywhere.]

[Odalys truly is our queen! Her gossip is not only intense but also real. Paparazzi, take notes. This is how you do it!]

[Oh my! Is this how the entertainment industry’s dirty rules work? These people go after both men and women?]

[This is terrifying. Selah had already ended her contract, yet Lucian still tried to lure her here. If she had come, wouldn’t she have been…]

[Call the police! Has anyone called the cops yet? This is horrifying. These disgusting men need to be arrested immediately.]

[Lucian says he has connections, so he skips jail time? What kind of fairness is this?]

The livestream exploded in popularity.

Initially, 50 million viewers joined, but as the shocking events unfolded, many began inviting friends to watch. • Some even bought trending hashtags to spread the word. Within moments, the incident dominated the top 10 trending topics. Millions of netizens joined the livestream, curious about the buzz.

The online viewership skyrocketed from 50 million to over 100 million in just 2 minutes, and now has reached a staggering 700 million viewers worldwide! The stream even crashed due to the overwhelming demand.

The data didn’t lie. A live stream, without any paid promotion, reached an incredible 700 million views.

This unprecedented success proved one thing. Odalys’s popularity was entirely genuine. Even if she stopped acting, her influence spanned the globe.

Just then, someone knocked on the door.

Odalys glanced up as Lee entered, holding his ID out as he acknowledged her livestream.

Lee said, “I am Lee Hersey, from the Crownridge Police Department. I’m here investigating a report alleging you bribed someone and then left the station before being officially released. It’s also been suggested you’re involved in illegal transactions.”

He turned to Lucian. “Are you Lucian?”

Lucian’s lips trembled, and his face turned ashen.

“Yes.” Lucian knew he had no way out.

Having just been released two days ago, he was now caught red-handed by the police. This time, he realized he might never see freedom again.

“Excellent!” Lee nodded slightly.

Chapter 330

Lee approached Odalys, addressing the livestream camera, “Ms. Stone, I wasn’t expecting to see you here. We received a tip.

“I’d like to confirm something to the viewers. We acknowledge that Lucian’s release was because of a bribe. We take full responsibility for this failure on our part.” Lee continued, “We have identified the individuals involved in taking bribes. The police department will release an official statement on our social media account shortly. We welcome everyone to monitor and hold us accountable.” He waved his hand, and immediately, policemen swarmed in.

They unshackled Lucian and took him into custody, along with several others. Lee proceeded to verify their identities, and their names were exposed on the spot.

The Bennett Group had been previously manipulated by Henry, leading to its downfall. Now, with the shareholders’ reprehensible actions exposed, the Bennett Group was struggling to recover.

Lee turned to Odalys, his tone slightly lighter than usual. ” Thank you, Ms. Stone, for your livestream and for helping us witness this firsthand.”

He gave Odalys a faint smile and nodded. It seemed her reports were consistently credible, leaving little room for surprise.

After the arrests, the hotel was sealed off entirely, with police officers kicking down doors one by one.

It didn’t take long before more individuals were discovered and taken away, all involved in illegal transactions.

[Wow, every incident seems to involve this hotel.]

[Who’s the boss behind this place? They must be powerful.

I heard the surveillance always goes out whenever something happens here. Definitely shady.]

[Wait, I think I spotted some well-known celebrities and even a director!]

[Hold on, let me rewind the stream to double-check.]

The livestream exploded once again, with viewers overwhelmed by the endless stream of shocking revelations. No one dared to look away, afraid they might miss more dramatic moments.

There were many hashtags trending, [Breaking! Odalys livestream bombshell, [Odalys exposes the entertainment industry], [Entertainment world in chaos], and [Bennett Group shareholders’ scandal exposed].

The buzz wasn’t limited to platforms like Twitter and TikTok. Even news outlets were reporting on the events. The overwhelming online traffic caused some sites to crash.

This incident sent shockwaves through the entertainment industry and garnered widespread media attention.

Meanwhile, the police continued their livestream. It was evident that the operation was aimed squarely at this hotel. What was once a booming business was now exposed as a hub for illegal activities.

Officers searched the control room only to find the surveillance equipment either destroyed or nonexistent. They even uncovered contracts that hinted at further wrongdoing.

After the chaos subsided, Odalys ended her livestream. “Selah, are you alright?” Freya was also startled.

She hurried forward to help Selah, who had nearly collapsed onto the floor.

Selah leaned against the wall, weakly shaking her head with a faint smile. “I’m fine, just struggling to process everything.”

“As long as you’re okay,” Francis chimed in, relieved.

Stellan, staying relatively composed, glanced at the trending topics. He sent a few messages to his parents and then put away his phone.

“Odalys, what should we do now?” Stellan asked.

Odalys pointed upwards. “Back to 878,” she said.

The group immediately headed to Room 878. It seemed the police were aware this room was connected to her, as they deliberately avoided entering it.

Odalys pushed the door open and saw Dorian standing there. He was holding a dagger, guarding the thugs, worried they might escape.

Hearing the noise, Dorian quickly turned around and asked, Mrs. Stewart, you’re back?”

“Yes, wrap them up,” Odalys replied.

The men struggled but were quickly subdued and restrained.

On their way downstairs, both the police and the cameras seemed to intentionally avoid them. Odalys found it strange and glanced around. In the distance, under a tree, she spotted a tall figure.

The man stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, watching her from afar.

Odalys was momentarily stunned. She hadn’t expected. Percival to show up there.

Meeting her gaze, he nodded slightly. Odalys looked around and quickly took out her phone, sending a message: [Did you orchestrate this hotel raid?]

[Yes.] Percival’s reply was a single, swift word.

[This hotel has issues. The owner behind it might be my uncle. Now that it’s been sealed off, the boss’s dealings with these people have been exposed through the contracts we found.]

[Everyone involved in this place will be panicking, trying to contact him and urging him to handle this quickly.]

[Some might even attempt to kill him to silence him.] Percival sent several messages in succession.

Odalys fell silent. She knew Percival was highly capable, but she hadn’t anticipated his ability to predict everything so accurately.

It was as if he had done nothing, yet he had effortlessly blocked every path forward for his enemies.

This was the power of a true leader, someone whose intellect seemed far beyond that of ordinary people.

[This is what you meant by forcing him to return to the country?] Odalys asked, a thought crossing her mind.

Percival replied: [Yes.]

The two stared at their screens for a while before looking up, their gazes meeting briefly in mid-air. Odalys smiled at him, then turned and got into her car.

Percival watched her leave before withdrawing his gaze.

“Mr. Stewart.” Callum strode towards him.

He extended the stack of documents. “These are the contracts we found in the hotel.

“The car is full of contracts. I glanced at them and saw they were all graded, involving billionaires, individuals with tens of millions in assets, wealthy businessmen, politicians, and so on.”

Callum continued, “These are the contracts of the biggest giants here, involving many people and things.”

He was a little surprised. He knew the world was chaotic, but he didn’t know it could be so chaotic.

Affairs and mistresses among the wealthy were common, but for people to hand over incriminating evidence like this was rare.

“Find someone to organize all these materials. Investigate whether any of these individuals have been transferring assets abroad or have unusual family medical issues,” Percival instructed coldly.

Callum nodded, his expression complicated.

“Once these documents are in our hands, they’ll eventually catch on and try to negotiate with the Stewart family. At that point, the family might find itself under intense scrutiny again,” Callum said in a low voice.

Percival stood tall, his gaze icy. He showed no sign of fear.

“From the moment they targeted the Stewart family, retreat was never an option. Ever since my father’s car accident, we’ve endured long enough. It’s time to end it,” Percival said. firmly.

Callum felt a surge of determination. “Understood. I’ll get started right away,” he said before leaving.

As Callum departed, Orson approached, holding a phone.

“Edie is hospitalized. The curse worm’s backlash seems to be causing a miscarriage. Should we tell her she was pregnant?” Orson asked quietly.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 301 to 310)

Chapter 301

“It seems that only the Stewart family can…” The assistant said before subconsciously looking at Henry.

Henry lowered his eyes and poured strong alcohol into his mouth.

With a heavy sound, the glass slammed on the table, shattering into pieces.

The assistant was startled, only to see Henry rise abruptly to his feet. “The Stewart family,” he rasped, “do they think I fear them?

“Mr. Bennett.” The assistant was startled by his words. The Stewart family’s power was boundless, holding sway over the lives of all.

Now, the Bennett Group was being suppressed to the point of no recovery, yet Henry still dared to act arrogantly. The assistant was frightened but didn’t dare to comment on it. “Even under the Stewart family’s suppression, the Bennett Group has survived until now. What do you think the Stewart family can do to me? Besides, if he were really that capable, Bennett Group would have been long gone.” Henry said sarcastically.

It was as if the Stewart family meant nothing to him.

Seeing this, the assistant couldn’t help but shrink his neck. Only after paying for the drinks did he stride away.

Odalys rested her chin in her hand, a faint smile on her face as she looked at Percival.

“You’ve been suppressing the Bennett Group,” she

murmured, “but you haven’t pushed them to the point of desperation. Do you know Henry’s secret?” Odalys raised her eyebrows.

Although she wasn’t interested in gossiping about other people’s private lives, she couldn’t help but be curious about Percival’s actions.

Percival’s dark eyes narrowed slightly, his long fingers tightly gripping the wine glass. He held it for a moment before slowly setting it down. Then, his dark eyes lifted, coldly watching Henry’s retreating figure.

“You noticed it too?” Percival asked hoarsely.

Odalys slowly rose to her feet, turning her head to the side as she spoke. “With my personality, if he had caused trouble for me at the Stewart Villa, I would have destroyed him long ago.

“From the moment I was brought back to the Bennett family, all he’s ever done is try to get the most out of me. “The Bennett brothers are very arrogant, yet they maintain an air of composure. Anyone who sees him would think he’s capable and handles everything calmly.

“But all his confidence stems from having someone backing him up.” Odalys scoffed.

One’s face was the best indicator. From the moment Odalys had a second chance at life, she could see through everyone’s thoughts.

Just because she didn’t say anything didn’t mean she didn’t know.

“So, you brought me here to watch the show?” Percival’s voice was low, but a hint of indulgence inexplicably laced his words.

Odalys turned and strode off in the direction Henry had gone.

“Don’t be ridiculous. Besides, you know it too.” Odalys’s voice was low as she unconsciously quickened her pace. Despite her composure, she was only a 20-year-old girl, and her heart still harbored a flicker of excitement for gossip.

Tonight’s drama was orchestrated by her.

“Odalys.” Percival followed closely behind her, his heavy steps echoing.

He watched her brisk walk ahead, then suddenly turn left. As he lengthened his stride to catch up, she reached back, grabbed his arm, and pulled him toward her.

She’d pulled too hard. His arm was yanked forward, sending them crashing into each other.

Before they could react, they heard faint sounds of pleasure coming from the car parked nearby as the vehicle rocked back and forth.

“Let go of me.” Henry choked out.

The dim light inside the car flickered on, revealing two entangled figures. The woman was pinning Henry beneath her.

Her hand braced against his chest as his shirt ripped open. Cupping his face, she slapped him hard. “Let go of you? Did I not give you enough money?

“You think the Stewart family is a pushover? Or that I have no one to rely on now that Percival and I are through?

“Percival’s dead. All that’s left of the Stewart Group is Evander. Won’t the Stewart family be mine eventually?” Edie’s voice came from inside the car.

Then, Henry stopped resisting.

The car rocked violently. Odalys stood under the tree, watching the scene to one side.

Percival’s thin lips were tightly pursed, his large hands clenched into fists. His dark eyes were fixed on the car, a flicker of pain in them.

Odalys said, “You’ve been investigating this whole time, but you’ve never gotten to the bottom of it. You must have found out she was cheating on you, right? That’s why you wanted to use the pressure on the Bennett Group as an excuse to expose them.

“You gave her a choice, but she wanted to destroy the Stewart Group and take it for herself.

“Perhaps you’ve always suspected that the Bennett family knew about your situation, and it was your uncle’s doing, but your uncle has little to do with the Bennett family.

“So after an in-depth investigation, you learned that your mother and Hannah used to be best friends, but they broke off contact after Edie married into the Stewart family.”

Odalys had her arms crossed in front of her chest and tilted her head to look at him, her eyes full of smiles.

But her smile was insincere as if she had already seen through Percival.

“Yes.” Percival’s voice was low and hoarse.

If his mother had been a little more honest and hadn’t hurt anyone, it would have been fine, but she dared to attack Evander.

Then Percival felt that it was not wrong for him to attack her.

He said, “Although she had no direct contact with the Bennett Group, they were indeed able to know my situation immediately. At that time, I suspected that it might not be the servants of the Stewart Villa, but the person closest to me.

“My grandfather naturally wouldn’t harm me, so there’s only one possibility-her.”

However, he did not expect that Edie would be sponsoring Henry. This explained why Henry seemed to have become enlightened after taking over the Bennett Group.

“I indeed stood up for you, but it’s also true that I used the name of standing up for you to suppress the Bennett Group and force Henry to act rashly,” Percival said frankly. To be able to become the person in charge of the Stewart Group, he was not a pushover.

Percival could grasp all information immediately, even the unknown secrets of others.

Like a superior, he stood on a high place and looked down at these people, as if he were watching clowns performing in a circus.

A woman’s cry came from the car.

Each cry was more passionate than the last. The next moment, Odalys picked up a stone and slammed it against the car window.

With a bang, the bulletproof glass shattered with one blow.

The two people in the car were interrupted. After the glass was shattered, the wind blew in from outside. The two were so frightened that they looked up in shock and instinctively separated.

Henry groaned in pain as Edie suddenly moved him away. Feeling as if he was about to be crippled in the next second, he clutched his body and turned over before grabbing his clothes and preparing to put them on.

Then he heard footsteps outside. As he was stunned, a lighter was thrown in from the window, and the clothes in his hand were instantly lit.

“Damn it,” Henry cursed in fear.

Chapter 302

Henry quickly pulled up his pants and jumped out of the car. He saw a tall figure standing in front of him, her small hands wrapped around her chest, looking at him with a smile on her face. Henry’s pupils widened, and he blurted out in disbelief, “Odalys?”

Henry never dreamed that he would be caught cheating by Odalys.

The key was that the object of his affair was Edie, who was Odalys’s mother-in-law.

At this moment, his lips moved, and a sense of embarrassment welled up in his heart.

He had always been full of himself, and he never thought that one day he would be caught red-handed by his own sister.

“What a coincidence, Mr. Bennett.” Odalys chuckled softly.

Her delicate face suddenly lifted, and the smile on her face seemed very fake. She put away the smile on her face and looked at him.

The next second, she raised her foot and kicked Henry hard.

Henry didn’t have time to react before being kicked hard in the abdomen. He let out a muffled groan of pain as her kick sent him flying into the car.

A muffled groan emanated from within the car with a loud bang.

Henry’s body flew back before landing on Edie.

Both groaned in pain, and before they could get up, they heard a voice outside asking, “Who called the police and reported prostitution here?”

A figure in a police uniform approached them.

“Me,” Odalys quickly raised her hand.

The policeman walked over. When he saw her face clearly, he was momentarily stunned. His pupils dilated in disbelief, and he gasped.

“Odalys?” Lee Hersey’s voice was husky.

His fingers that were holding the pen turned white, and his hoarse voice was laced with excitement.

“Officer Hersey, long time no see! I didn’t expect us to meet again.” As Odalys spoke, she saw the car door about to close and quickly stepped forward.

She opened the car door with force, then took out her phone and handed it over.

She said, “I passed by just now and saw two people in the car. The car was shaking violently, and I even heard them having monetary transactions, so I judged it to be prostitution.”

As Odalys spoke, Lee clicked on the video on her phone. In the video, the car was shaking violently. Along with the dialogue in the car, it was unbearable to the ear. Lee frowned.

He handed the phone back to her and strode forward. He saw two figures overlapping in the car, their clothes scattered and messy, their bodies somewhat bare.

Lee frowned slightly, finding that the two were struggling constantly, but they seemed unable to move.

“Odalys, I will kill you.” Henry’s roar came.

Just now, Odalys kicked him back into the car, and after his body hit Edie, the two of them became unable to move. Their clothes slipped off as if they were still having sex. At this moment, his heart was breaking down.

He was the dignified owner of the Bennett Group and the son of the Bennett family. However, he was spotted pressing on a naked woman in front of a police officer.

Henry felt a sinking feeling in his stomach as he watched the police officer standing by the car door, holding a body camera.

Even the most foolish person would know that Odalys’s appearance was no coincidence. It was likely that she had come for him for revenge.

“Mr. Bennett?” The police officer frowned.

He frowned even deeper when he saw several hundred dollars scattered on the ground.

It was normal for men from rich families to have some fun, but the key was that there was money scattered in the car as if hinting at a transaction between the two.

“Get out,” Edie’s voice trembled slightly.

After she married into the Stewart family, the world treated her with respect, and no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of her.

When she had set her sights on Henry, he had refused, but under her pressure, he had been forced to sleep with her. Once it started, it couldn’t be stopped.

Edie didn’t expect to be caught by the police.

The key point is, the person who called the police to report prostitution was Odalys.

Seething with rage, Edie gritted her teeth, wishing she could kill Odalys right there and then.

“Wait a minute! Why does this voice sound so familiar?” Odalys’s expression suddenly changed.

She stormed forward and saw the two figures entangled in the car. She reached out, grabbed Henry, and flung him aside. The woman who was pinned beneath him was now revealed.

Odalys stared at Edie’s face and blurted out, “Mrs. Stewart? Aren’t you Percival’s mother? I heard that your son is dead, but you wouldn’t stoop to this to make a living, would you? “You’re almost fifty, and you and Henry…” Odalys covered her mouth in disbelief, bursting into laughter a second later. She had obviously done it on purpose just now, just to expose Edie’s face to the police.

She just wanted to vent her anger.

“Odalys, did you set me up?” Edie gritted her teeth.

This afternoon, she had blocked Odalys outside the Stewart Villa and put a curse worm on her, but Odalys was not affected by it at all. No matter how stupid she was, Edie had noticed that something was amiss.

“What do you mean? Are you saying I made you and Henry do this here? Or that I made you take off your clothes?” Odalys asked with a puzzled look on her face.

Then she turned around, looked at Lee, and said with displeasure, “Officer Hersey, I saw someone doing prostitution here. Is it wrong of me to call the police?” Lee was silent.

He stood there, looking at them with a serious expression.

No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that something was fishy.

As a police officer, he couldn’t expose it.

“Put your clothes on,” Lee said.

The two of them moved their mouths, wanting to say that they couldn’t move, but the next second, their hands regained freedom. They looked at each other in shock. Just now, their bodies were stiff and unable to move, so they couldn’t even put on their clothes, and they even took off their clothes.

“Odalys!” After Edie put on her clothes, she gnashed her teeth and got out of the car.

At this moment, she regained her arrogance. She stood with her head held high while looking down at Odalys and saying, “You deliberately made a false police report to frame me. Do you think that just because my son is dead, you can do whatever you want?”

“No! I didn’t make a false police report!” Odalys said with a smirk.

Edie felt her scalp tingle. She had a bad feeling about this. The next second, her mouth seemed to move on its own, and she blurted out, “I put a curse on you, so you want to harm me?

“Even if I were a prostitute, who are you to judge me? Even if I really sold my body, what can you do to me?”

Henry’s face instantly turned grim.

He rushed forward, wanting to cover Edie’s mouth, but he found that his body was out of control. He swung his hand and punched Edie hard in the face.

Edie grunted in pain, her body backing up half a step and slamming hard against the car.

Henry stood there and said coldly, “Damn it, you can’t even kill her with a curse. You useless old woman.

“I have slept with you, and you can’t even solve this little problem! You’re just an old widow who wants to use me!”

Chapter 303

The moment Henry finished speaking, an eerie silence descended upon them.

Lee, who was holding his recording device, stood there and glanced sideways at Odalys.

“So, you are really soliciting prostitution here?” Odalys stood rooted to the spot, barely able to contain her laughter.

She lifted her gaze toward the dimly lit corner, her eyes meeting Percival’s. Percival’s lips were tightly pursed, his face etched with a helpless frustration as he rubbed his temples. He even turned his head away, seemingly unable to bear looking any longer.

“Officer Hersey, look, they admitted it. I didn’t make a false report, so please issue me a police report receipt right away in case they try to turn the tables on me later,” Odalys whispered urgently.

She struggled to suppress the twitching of her lips, barely managing to stifle her laughter.

“Sure.” Lee seemed to see right through her.

The last time at the suburban villa, every location Odalys pointed out had yielded corpses, even uncovering a shocking major case that had kept the police station swamped ever since.

As he was heading home from work, Lee received a call from the operator about this incident. It wasn’t originally his case, but he happened to be passing by.

Recently, the police station has been swamped with a major case. That was why he had to make a detour, but unexpectedly, he ran into Odalys again. Not only did she give them clues that led them to the body, but the recent human trafficking case that was cracked was also solved thanks to her tip-off.

Although the police had never contacted her directly, Odalys’s name had already become legendary within the police station.

Some even submitted reports to their superiors, suggesting that they recruit Odalys and have her provide guidance. The higher-ups were still considering it.

Lee never expected to run into her again tonight. “Thank you.” Odalys stood there with a smile on her face. She was calm and composed, as if the people who were just caught having an affair weren’t her own brother and mother-in-law.

Lee was very straightforward. He seemed eager to please her. Normally, a police report required an investigation into the incident, but he directly issued her a receipt.

Odalys took the receipt and nodded in satisfaction.

“We didn’t engage in prostitution! She filed a false police report on purpose. Why did you give her a receipt?” At this moment, Edie regained her senses.

She rushed forward, no longer carrying the demeanor of a woman from a wealthy family.

Lee held the pen, slowly turned his head to look at the two of them, and said hoarsely, “There is video evidence of you talking in the car just now.

“Plus, you just admitted it yourselves!! What else do you have to say? Please come back to the station with me.” Edie gritted her teeth, took out her phone, and was about to make a call, while Henry’s face darkened considerably.

He stared fixedly at Odalys, remembering how arrogantly she had kicked him away in front of the gate of the Stewart Villa. She had even resorted to attacking him, repeatedly framing Sophia, and making life difficult for the Bennett Group.

Henry thought, ‘She is a jinx who has come back to destroy the Bennett family.

‘I can’t tolerate it anymore. I have to kill her.’

“Why are you fine? What about the curse in you?” Edie asked through gritted teeth.

Odalys’s nonchalant smile and provocative gaze made her almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, in the next second, she felt a sharp pain in her chest.

Edie then spat out a mouthful of blood.

Her chest hurt as if something was drilling into it, and her internal organs felt as if they were being torn apart. She widened her eyes, looking at Odalys in disbelief.

“You…” Edie’s lips moved slightly.

Her face was pale and bloodless. With a loud bang, she fell heavily to the ground. She didn’t expect that she would be backfired by the curse worm

She thought, ‘Odalys wasn’t affected by the curse? Or was the curse worm in her body removed? No, I was silent when I touched Odalys this afternoon.

‘Once the curse worm penetrates into a human body, it will immediately merge with that person! There is absolutely no chance of escape.

She wanted to control Odalys for her own use, so she rushed to place the curse worm on Odalys.

But now it was clear that Odalys was not affected by the curse, and the plan backfired. A dangerous feeling swept over Edie, making it difficult for her to breathe.

Her internal organs felt like they were being torn apart. Edie groaned in pain, rolled her eyes, and fainted.

“Officer Hersey, she vomited blood and fainted. It’s none of my business! I didn’t touch her. Now I suspect that she may have just had excessive sex and vomited blood.” Odalys said deliberately with a low smile.

Looking at Edie’s appearance, she knew that she had been bewitched by the curse worm.

The reason Odalys showed up was to watch Edie suffer from being backfired by the curse worm. It brought her great pleasure.

“I know,” Lee said helplessly.

Looking at her smiling face, like a child, Lee wondered if the resolute and decisive person before was really her.

“Okay, I’m leaving then,” Odalys said softly.

She turned to leave, but Henry rushed forward and grabbed her arm.

He said, “Odalys, you did this on purpose, didn’t you? You’re taking revenge on our family, aren’t you? You feel resentful for being abandoned by Mom and Dad, so you want to come back for revenge.

“Why do you want to ruin me? What have I done to offend you?”

He looked at her with a threatening and warning gaze.

Odalys slowly turned her head and looked at Henry. After a while, she said, “Don’t you want me to work like a slave for the Bennett family and exploit me without pay?

“After you thought I was useless, you forced me to marry in Sophia’s place. You wanted to use Bennett Group’s connections to kill me.

“You even sent people to the mountains to kidnap my mentor, to threaten him, and make me continue to work for you.

“You just want me dead, don’t you?”

Henry gasped while meeting her clear apricot eyes. His lips moved, but he looked away with some guilt and said coldly, “I’m your brother! Even if I wanted your life, what could you do about it?”

“Now you’re my brother? Then what about Sophia? Didn’t you tell everyone that Sophia is your sister?” Odalys said with a smile.

Henry’s pupils shrank slightly as he saw the phone in her hand.

With a suspicious look, he reached for her phone, but saw her take half a step back and shake the phone. “You guessed right. I’m live-streaming.

“From the moment you and Edie started having sex in the car, to when the police came, and what you just threatened me with, it seems like everything was streamed live,” Odalys said.

She even thoughtfully held up her phone, giving Henry an extra-large close-up.

She said, “Hello, everyone! It’s a pleasure to see you all again and give you such an exciting live broadcast late at night. I wonder if the kids are asleep. This kind of R-rated content is not suitable for children.”

Chapter 304

Odalys continued, “But since you are all my fans, I will give you a treat! Didn’t I tell you before that I was abandoned by my parents when I was a child?

“I know a lot of fans and media reporters want to follow the clues from Officer Cantrell and find out who abandoned me.

“Now I’m here to give you the answers. Hannah Bennett of the Bennett Group is my biological mother! The CEO of the Bennett Group, Windsor Bennett, is my biological father and the one who abandoned me..

“After they abandoned me, they adopted Sophia Bennett! Even after I was found, they gaslighted me and made me pave the way for Sophia!

“Just now, Henry Bennett, the heir of the Bennett Group and also the one I caught soliciting prostitution, admitted that he wanted to frame me and kill me.

“I believe that women should be independent. Even without family, friends, or lovers, we can live a good life on our own. Women live not for others, but for themselves.

“In front of 19 million fans in the live broadcast room and Officer Hersey, I testify that if one day I die, it will never be an accident or suicide, but murder!

“The Bennett family wants me dead, so if anything happens to me, the Bennett family is the perpetrator! Tonight, I ask everyone online for protection.”

Unexpectedly, she revealed her life experience to the entire world.

Instantly, the entire live broadcast room was boiling.

People didn’t expect to receive such shocking news at this time of day.

A person in the chat wrote: [What? Henry was whoring in the middle of the night, and the prostitute was Mrs. Stewart? I’m not seeing things, am I?]

Another person said: [No wonder the Stewart Group broke off their relationship with her. She must have been living a scandalous life!]

A third person said: [Odalys’s live stream is wild! What’s the point of those paparazzi? Odalys provides everything for us in high definition.]

Someone else wrote: [Why hasn’t the officials shut down her live stream? This is the first time something this explosive has been streamed in high definition.]

A person commented: [These two are completely naked! My baby Odalys is only 20 years old. Is this something she should be seeing at her age? You two shameless bastards, don’t corrupt my baby.]

Another person said, [I’m crying. Odalys spoils her fans too much.]

Someone else said: [She really loves us to death! She knew I was bored tonight and gave me this.]

A person wrote: [She’s the daughter of the Bennett Group? Then what about Sophia?]

Another person commented: [In the past, Sophia was so arrogant to say that she was the official daughter of the Bennett family and slandered Odalys. I didn’t expect Odalys to turn the tables.]

Someone else said: [Damn, her brother is so ruthless to her. If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes on the livestream, I wouldn’t have believed that he really wanted to kill Odalys.]

Instantly, a barrage of comments filled the livestream, shocking everyone.

Henry’s face turned ashen. He lunged for the phone, but Odalys kicked him away. He dodged and watched as she nonchalantly put her phone away.

“Odalys, are you trying to kill me? Haven’t you hurt the Bennett Group enough? How can you livestream this?” Henry roared and was on the verge of collapse.

He had always cared about his image, and now Odalys had destroyed it.

He felt that he could no longer show his face in Crownridge.

“You’re the one who wants me dead! If you didn’t, how could I possibly hurt you? The Bennett Group wasn’t destroyed by me. It was by your precious sister and your family. You brought this upon yourselves because you wanted to hurt others,” Odalys said coldly.

She had been tolerating Henry in the past because she was waiting for the perfect moment to expose him.

Now that the entire internet had seen him cheating with a widow, there was no way Henry could go through with his arranged marriage.

At that moment, Lee strode forward and said to him, “M Bennett, please come with me.’

Just then, the ambulance arrived and took Edie away. Henry was apprehended by Lee, his eyes fixed on Odalys’s retreating figure as she strode away.

Lee asked someone to invite Henry into the car.

Then, he strode forward and said, “Mrs. Stewart.” Odalys stopped but didn’t turn around.

“We are grateful for your help in discovering the bodies in the suburban villa. We hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with you in the future,” Lee said humbly.

He never believed in superstitions, but Odalys’s appearance seemed to break his previous insistence.

His faith seemed to collapse with her appearance.

Odalys said, “Francis Zephyr was kidnapped. Someone wanted to dissect him and even take his organs in the suburban villa. I believe you have already started investigating.

“The reason why those people were able to target Francis so accurately is that they have support from the medical system, and the death of the people in the villa is related to magic.

“For the location of each body, you can combine ancient books of the origin of names and use the map to align the location to determine their surname.

“Among those victims, if they had reported to the police before, you may be able to find their identity,” Odalys said before striding away.

Lee was taken aback.

These bodies had been deliberately mutilated, which had stalled the case.

Reminded by Odalys, he was a little startled.

He said, “Yes, Francis was targeted for organ harvesting. It must have happened in the same villa for a reason. Since we can’t determine the identities of the deceased based on their locations, we can start with Francis’s case. By combining that with the positions of these bodies, if we’ can find out their names…”

As Lee spoke, he picked up his phone and made a call, even though he was already off duty.

“Everyone, get back to the station. Now!” Lee’s voice trembled.

As he turned around, he saw a luxury car slowly approaching. The door opened, and Odalys slipped into the car.

Lee froze when he saw the license plate indicating that it was from the Stewart family. Before he could get a closer look, the car disappeared from his sight.

At this moment, the internet was in an uproar.

A person commented: [Shocking news. The heir of the Bennett Group is arrested for soliciting prostitution.]

Another wrote: [Mrs. Stewart has been a lonely widow for many years and finally can’t hold it in anymore.]

A third wrote: [Sophia is the fake heiress.]

Someone else commented: [Get the Bennett family out of Crownridge. The Bennett family are not human!]

A person wrote: [Odalys is the real heiress of the Bennett family!]

Another person wrote: [Mrs. Stewart placed a curse on Odalys.]

These words instantly became trending topics. The Bennett Group was already on thin ice, but some partners were manipulated by Edie and were still considering lending a helping hand.

After the news broke, they decided to not be associated with the Bennett Group anymore.

The Bennett Group became notorious overnight.

Edie, who had always been high and mighty, had been ostracized online for poisoning and prostitution. Some people even dug up her past.

They found out that she drugged Percival’s father back then, which led to a one-night stand and her pregnancy. After marrying into the Stewart family, she used her connections and resources to suppress many people.

Some even suspected she had an abortion and had an unclear relationship with some thugs.

Chapter 305

The entertainment industry, which had been without explosive news for a long time, was instantly shocked. “When Odalys makes a move, we know it’s going to be big.” Fans were so excited that their eyes welled up with tears. They felt that Odalys knew everyone was bored, so she gave them some explosive news and even revealed her own life experience.

Overnight, Odalys’s Twitter account gained another 10 million followers.

Adding in the fans she gained from her previous variety show livestream, she now had over 100 million followers on Twitter. This growth rate was unprecedented in the entertainment industry. The key was that she was not even a member of the industry, but she had already become a legend.

She live-streamed for half an hour, and 19 million people watched online. This had surpassed the popularity of all the big names in the industry.

Some entertainment companies even held meetings overnight to find a way to sign Odalys. Even though she now had her own magic entertainment company, they still hadn’t given up.

In the car, Odalys sat in the passenger seat.

After fastening her seat belt, she turned to look at Percival, only to see Percival holding the steering wheel, driving steadily with a calm expression, and not asking a single question.

“I messed with your mom tonight. You really aren’t mad at all?” Odalys glanced at him curiously.

Percival’s dark eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the dark road ahead.

He answered, “Why should I be angry? She could throw my life away without a second thought, even going so far as to reveal the Stewart family’s affairs to outsiders and allowing them to use her to harm me and even Grandpa.

“Why should I care about her? Besides, the Stewart family has treated her well all these years. She used the Stewart Group’s connections and resources to support her younger brother and make her family prosperous. The Stewart family has never said no to her.

“Even back then, my grandpa suspected her, but for my sake, he didn’t pursue the matter. She didn’t learn to restrain herself. If we let her continue to act with impunity, what would happen to the Stewarts’ reputation? “Whether I have family or not makes no difference to me. She has already crossed my bottom line.”

He wasn’t someone who couldn’t tell right from wrong.

If that curse worm had really worked, he was afraid that Odalys would be dead by now.

Percival was overcome with emotion. His large hand gripped the steering wheel tightly, the force making the veins in his arm bulge.

“What’s your bottom line?” Odalys asked curiously.

Percival’s Adam’s apple bobbed as Odalys stared at him. After a long silence, he finally said, “She had crossed it by putting a curse on you.”

Odalys froze, thinking she had misheard.

She turned to look at Percival in disbelief. The car light was dim, and Percival seemed to be hidden in the darkness, his expression unreadable.

The atmosphere in the car suddenly became extremely strange. As both fell into a deathly silence, her phone suddenly rang.

Odalys didn’t even look at it. She was about to hang up when her finger accidentally pressed the answer button. Hannah’s voice came from the other end of the phone.” Odalys, you bitch, how dare you report your brother for soliciting prostitution? Now the whole internet knows that he has a sugar mommy, and the police even called and asked us to bail him out.”

“Do you want to destroy our whole family?

Odalys accidentally put the call on speakerphone, and Hannah’s voice echoed in the car.

Odalys was a little surprised. She had already blacklisted Hannah’s number, but she didn’t expect her to call her with a new number.

Odalys couldn’t help laughing when she heard her gritting her teeth.

Hannah was already fuming, and when she heard her laughter, she nearly spat blood.

“What are you laughing at? Odalys, how dare you laugh at me!” Hannah’s face turned iron-blue with anger. If it hadn’t been for her broken leg, she would have gone to find Odalys.

Odalys casually shifted her position, leaning against the car window, looking at the night view outside. Her mood instantly improved.

She said, “Mrs. Bennett, if I remember correctly, you used to be friends with Edie, right? Your friend slept with your son. Why are you angry with me?” Odalys chuckled softly.

Her words nearly made Hannah faint.

When Hannah saw the live broadcast, she wanted to bash her head in.

The live broadcast was deliberately pushed to her by a friend in the circle, clearly wanting to make a fool of her. When she clicked into the live broadcast, she saw Edie and Henry pressing their bodies together.

She blacked out.

Hannah didn’t expect Edie to set her sights on Henry.

They had previously agreed to drug Evander and see if she could get pregnant with his child. Hannah didn’t expect that before the plan could be carried out, Edie would sleep with her son.

The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt. “You didn’t know? I have a high-definition video. Do you want me to send it to you?” Odalys said with a low laugh. She just wanted to piss off Hannah.

Seeing how angry Hannah was, Odalys felt happy.

Odalys had vowed to avenge herself for the harm Hannah had inflicted upon her all those years ago. This was only the beginning of it.

“Just you wait. I’ll have your father come back and deal with you! I’m going to tell your father that you deliberately set your brother up and made him sleep with that bitch Edie,” Hannah threatened.

Odalys laughed even harder when she heard this.

She laughed and hung up the phone immediately.

Hannah held her phone, thinking that Odalys would explain, but she didn’t expect her to burst into laughter and even hang up the phone directly. When she called back, she realized that she was blocked.

“Odalys, you bitch. How dare you hang up on me?” Hannah was so angry that she wanted to throw her phone, but before she could, it vibrated.

She stared at the phone screen and hesitated, then she answered the call.

“Sienna?” Hannah asked tentatively.

After all, Sienna was a member of the Drake family. Many projects of the Drake Group were decided by her. Hannah wanted to learn from Sienna and cultivate Atlas to be more outstanding.

However, Stellan was so outstanding that he became popular as soon as he entered the entertainment industry. On the other hand, even with the help of Sophia and the resources from the Bennett Group, Atlas was no match for Stellan.

In business, the Drake family was even more overwhelmingly powerful than the Bennett Group.

Now, Sienna called her. Hannah guessed that Sienna must want to show off.

“Mrs. Bennett, I heard that all the partners of the Bennett Group have backed down. What are you going to do?” Sienna asked directly.

Hannah was a little shocked.

She thought Hannah was calling to mock her, but she didn’t expect her to mention the Bennett Group’s business.

Hannah suppressed her anger as her hand gripped the phone tightly. She held her breath, and after calming down, she slowly spoke.

“So, does the Drake Group want to help the Bennett family?” Hannah raised an eyebrow.

She and Sienna had always been at odds. They rarely interacted, and their personalities clashed.

“It’s not impossible,” Sienna whispered.

Her words seemed deafening to Hannah.

Hannah was stunned. She didn’t expect that the Drake family would suddenly offer them a helping hand in this dire situation.

“What do you mean? You want to help the Bennett family?” Hannah’s voice trembled slightly.

Chapter 306

Recently, the Bennett Group had been in trouble, and Hannah had been looking haggard.

“As long as you promise to meet my condition, I can help you,” Sienna said decisively.

Hannah’s eyes were red with excitement, as if she had seen the last straw. Her lips moved, but she couldn’t say anything.

“What do you want?” Hannah asked cautiously.

She was a little wary. After all, she knew that nothing came for free.

“Treat Odalys well,” Sienna said in a deep voice.

Hearing that, Hannah stomped her feet in anger and roared, “Why is it Odalys again? Who do you think you are to ask me to let her off?

“Let me tell you, Odalys made the Bennett family like this, so I will never let her go. Don’t even think about it.”

“In that case, there’s nothing I can say. Just wait for the Bennett family to collapse,” Sienna said coldly, not giving her another chance to speak, and immediately hung up the phone.

Hannah still wanted to say something, but seeing that the call had been hung up, she deeply regretted what she had just said.

She clenched her phone tightly, Sienna’s voice echoing in her ears.

She said, “Why did the Drake family call and ask me to let Odalys go? What’s so good about her? Why did even the Drake family speak up for her?

“Could it be that Odalys hooked up with Stellan while she was recording the variety show?

“If the Stewart family knew that she really had something to do with Stellan, then wouldn’t it be…”

She was completely lost in her own fantasy. She didn’t think about the possibility that even if Stefan really had something to do with Odalys, as a mother, Sienna couldn’t have called suddenly like that.

Unfortunately, Hannah was overwhelmed by reality.

“Mom, my brother has been arrested by the police. They say he was soliciting prostitution.” Atlas rushed in from outside.

He had a shocked look on his sunny face.

If he hadn’t been scrolling through the Internet, he might not have known about it.

Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the decisive Henry would have an affair with Edie and be caught by Odalys and the police in the middle of the night. Atlas felt that his world was shattered.

He always thought among the Bennett brothers, Henry was the most capable one, but he didn’t expect him to be kept by an older woman.

He couldn’t believe that a woman over fifty years old could actually make Henry willingly sleep with her.

Atlas bit his lip as he stood there while looking at Hannah’s face, which was extremely unsightly. His lips moved, but he didn’t know what to say.

“Henry has an affair with Mrs. Stewart! It seems that the reason the Stewart family suppressed the Bennett Group before was not because of Odalys, but it’s possible that the Stewart family knew about this…” Caspian’s voice came from outside.

His words brought the two of them back to their senses.

“Caspian, are you saying that the reason the Stewart family suppressed us was not Odalys?” Atlas was dumbfounded.

At this moment, his hostility towards Odalys seemed to have dissipated a lot.

Not only he, but even Caspian was shocked.

He felt that it was not the first time that this had happened between Edie and Henry.

Caspian analyzed in a low voice, “How long has it been since Odalys became a substitute bride? She probably hasn’t even met Percival. Now that Percival is dead, how could she possibly have a say in the Stewart family?

“Henry told us that Sophia and he saw Odalys go out on a date with a man, and even led us to speculate.

“But none of us saw it with our own eyes, and we couldn’t even find anything on surveillance cameras.

“Henry has always been against Odalys. Could it be that he’s trying to cover up his relationship with Mrs. Stewart, which is why Mrs. Stewart is against Odalys? Just now, during the live stream, Mrs. Stewart admitted that she had put a curse on Odalys.”

Atlas fell silent.

Hannah didn’t say anything either. Sienna’s words kept echoing in her ears.

“Henry used Odalys as a cover to keep us from finding out about his affair with Mrs. Stewart. That’s why the Bennett Group is being suppressed. He’s afraid of losing his

inheritance rights, so he’s making Odalys the scapegoat?” Atlas asked in shock.

If that was the case, it would mean that he had misjudged Odalys.

He had been targeting Odalys on the live stream of the variety show and had even defended Sophia.

Now that he realized he might have blamed the wrong person, he felt terrible.

“How else could you explain it? We don’t know if Odalys targeted the Bennett Group or not, but she doesn’t have the power to do so! However, the relationship between Henry and Mrs. Stewart is a known fact. Odalys saw them together, and they were caught red-handed by the police.” Caspian continued to mislead them.

Since he had learned how powerful Odalys was, he no longer dared to provoke her.

His leg had been broken, and the blatant threats he had received made him doubt the Stewart family’s support for Odalys.

Now, if he wanted to protect himself, he had to protect Odalys first.

“Damn it, is Henry using us this whole time?” Atlas said angrily before kicking a chair.

Seeing that Atlas had been misled, Caspian continued, Besides, we saw with our own eyes Sophia and that fake magician having sex in the bathtub.

“Sophia is messing around with a man, and Henry is messing around with Mrs. Stewart!

“Isn’t it obvious that there is something wrong with them?” Hannah clutched her phone tightly. Thinking of Sophia in the bathtub with that man, her eyes darkened.

“Caspian, is this what you think of me?” Sophia had returned to the Bennett Villa.

She stood behind them with tears in her eyes. She had lost a lot of weight in the past few days, which made her look pitiful.

With tears in her eyes, she looked at Caspian, then walked towards them. Standing in Hannah’s room, she looked around at everyone present.

She said, “I was tricked! He drugged me. I went out to buy a Love Spell because I wanted to help the family. I didn’t expect to be…

“Now that my innocence is ruined, not only do you not believe me, but you suspect me of being a whore. My reputation is ruined, and so is Henry’s.

“This is Odalys’s doing! She’s coming after us. She wants to destroy us all and kick us to stay in Crownridge.

“She’s taking revenge on us. She hates that Mom and Dad abandoned her and that we didn’t love her! Don’t be fooled by her.”

Her palms were sweating from nervousness.

After seeing the live broadcast, she rushed back from the hospital. Hearing Caspian’s words, her heart sank.

If she hadn’t heard it with her own ears, she wouldn’t have believed Caspian would try to frame her.

She looked at Caspian with disappointment, her eyes pitiful yet with a hint of murderous intent.

She said, “Caspian, why are you speaking for Odalys? What did she give you? I remember you loved me the most, so why are you slandering me now?”

Chapter 307

“Is it because I’m not as famous as Odalys now? Or do you think Odalys is of more use to you than me?” Sophia asked softly, then walked towards Caspian.

She stood in front of Caspian, raised her hand to his chest, and rubbed her beautiful fingertips gently on his chest.

When her hand touched Caspian’s chest, her wrist was grabbed by him.

Caspian squeezed her wrist hard. Sophia’s eyes widened in disbelief. The next second, he increased his strength and threw her out hard.

With a bang, Sophia was thrown out by him and hit the corner of the table.

The room fell silent instantly. Hannah and Atlas were a little stunned. They turned their heads and saw Sophia fall, her skirt lifted up, revealing ambiguous marks.

Atlas wanted to help her, but his arm was grabbed by Caspian.

“Caspian.” Atlas frowned in dissatisfaction.

Caspian looked directly into Atlas’s eyes and said, “Do you like her?”

“I…I don’t. Caspian, don’t talk nonsense.” Atlas’ face flushed red as if his secret had been exposed. He quickly turned his head away, not daring to meet Caspian’s gaze.

Seeing his flustered appearance, Caspian couldn’t help but sneer.

“It’s best if you don’t! It’s her fault that the Bennett Group is in this situation! If she hadn’t targeted Odalys and deliberately tried to push us into the spotlight, would our family be facing this crisis?” Caspian said coldly.

Hannah remained silent.

As she sat there, Sienna’s words echoed in her ears.

She and Sienna hadn’t gotten along in the past, but now, Sienna was the only one who had reached out to help her.

Sophia said, her voice choked with sobs, “Mom, look at Caspian! Why did he push me? I knew something had happened to the family, and I rushed back from the hospital. What did I do wrong?

“Why are you blaming me for everything? This has nothing to do with me!”

Seeing her cry like this, Atlas’ heart shattered.

“Enough! What else do you want? The Bennett Group is already in turmoil!” Hannah said as she clutched her phone and glared at Sophia.

Sophia froze and forgot even to cry.

She collapsed to the ground, her entire body throbbing with pain.

Seeing the family that once doted on her now willing to cast her aside so easily in times of trouble broke her heart. She couldn’t deny the chill that ran through her.

“Fine. You all think it’s my fault, right? I’ll leave then!” Sophia painfully pushed herself up, ignoring the pain as she turned and ran.

As she ran, she deliberately slowed down her pace.

Looking back, she found that none of the three people in the room had followed her.

Sophia stood frozen, feeling as if everything was a dream.

Sophia laughed coldly before wiping the tears from her face. “Do they really not love me anymore? They didn’t even bother to come after me. Is it because I’m no longer useful to them that they think they can discard me at any time?” “You don’t care about me, right? Don’t regret it.”

She lifted her foot and walked upstairs before turning back to her room.

The pitch-black bedroom made her sink into her thoughts, her mind constantly recalling everything that had happened recently.

“Hello, Dad, it’s me!” Sophia picked up her phone and made a call. Her sobs echoed through the room.

Not far away, in Hannah’s bedroom, Atlas wanted to chase after Sophia, but Caspian stopped him.

“Caspian, what are you doing? What does this have to do with Sophia? Can you stop targeting her?” Atlas was a little dissatisfied.

He felt bad when he heard Sophia sobbing.

Caspian asked coldly, “Have you forgotten about Finnian? After drinking the water she gave him, he almost killed someone! Finnian was too close to her, which ruined his stardom.

“Do you want to be like him?”

Atlas’s lips moved slightly, but he said nothing.

He couldn’t help but shudder when he thought about how badly Finnian had ended up.

“Caspian, find someone to bail Henry out of jail. Keep it low-key,” Hannah whispered.

Caspian nodded slightly and said, “Yes.”

After Caspian walked away, Atlas whispered, “Mom, is our family really going bankrupt?

“Mrs. Stewart is a widow, even if Henry slept with her, what could happen?

“Besides, isn’t Percival dead? Only Evander is left in the Stewart family. If Henry gets Mrs. Stewart pregnant, maybe the Stewart Group will be ours one day.” Atlas lowered his voice.

Hannah felt sick to her stomach as she listened.

She and Edie were old friends and about the same age, yet Edie had slept with Henry. This fact made her want to vomit.

Hannah took a few deep breaths. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.

“That wretch Edie! How dare she have designs on my son!” Hannah gritted her teeth.

Just yesterday, Hannah had been discussing with Edie that they should try to seduce Evander. Now, not only had she failed to get into Evander’s bed, but Edie had crawled into her own son’s.

Hannah felt a tightness in her chest.

“From now on, you are not to be too close to Sophia,” Hannah said suddenly.

Atlas was taken aback. He hadn’t expected Hannah to say that.

His lips moved as if to retort, but in the end, he said nothing.

“You can go now. I need to think things over,” Hannah said wearily.

Atlas turned and walked out. At the moment the door closed behind him, he raised his foot and walked towards Sophia’s bedroom. As he was about to knock, he faintly heard the sound of her coquettish voice.

Atlas’s hand froze in mid-air.

He stood there quietly, his heart in turmoil as he listened to Sophia’s flirtatious whispers. He leaned against the wall as his irritation grew. After Sophia hung up the phone, he rubbed his temples and returned to his room.

*****

At a VIP ward in the hospital, after finishing the call, Sienna turned to look at Dangelo Drake, who was lying on the other bed.

“This phone call was made to provoke Hannah’s anger! Let’s see if she can keep her cool.” Sienna said coldly. She and Hannah didn’t get along well with each other. Moreover, Hannah liked to compare herself to others, which was even more off-putting, so Sienna naturally didn’t like to interact with her.

Dangelo said in a deep voice, “You asked her to treat Odalys well, and she would definitely be angry. The Bennett family’s way of doing things is different from normal people. They don’t want their biological daughter, but they prefer to raise someone else’s child.

“Presumably, Sophia must have something extraordinary to offer. Otherwise, with the Bennett family’s profit-seeking nature, why would they help her?”

Freya Winslow, Stellan, Francis, and Selah Rowe sat on the side playing cards.

After the four of them went to the interview, they did not return to the apartment but went directly to the ward. “Dangelo, you are right! The Bennett brothers have been very close to Sophia all these years. If she didn’t have any skills, who would work for her?” Freya listened and immediately clapped her thighs.

Chapter 308

The mere mention of Sophia made Freya furious. “She’s been targeting Odalys all along, and now the Bennett Group’s reputation is completely ruined! I’m worried the Bennett family will latch onto Odalys.” Selah said worriedly.

She felt that people who prioritized self-interest shouldn’t be underestimated.

Stellan said with a hearty laugh, “The Bennett family is nothing to be afraid of! We are no pushovers. That phone call my mom just made is enough to keep Hannah at bay for a while.

“The Bennett family will also guess that our family is Odalys’s backer. Even without the Stewart family, the Drake family fully supports Odalys. This will invisibly put pressure on the Bennett family, and they won’t dare to act rashly.”

He picked up an apple and began to peel it.

Francis had been rather quiet, his fingertips pinching and gently rubbing a playing card.

Francis murmured, “Do you think Sophia being supported by the Bennett family has anything to do with fate? I feel like when someone excessively protects another, they must have ulterior motives.”

“But what ulterior motives could they have on Sophia?” Selah slammed her cards on the coffee table and said, “I feel like she’s good for nothing but trouble.”

Freya nodded in agreement.

Just then, the door to the ward swung open and Odalys strode in. She saw the four of them gathered around the table playing cards, while Sienna and Dangelo were on the hospital bed.

“Odalys!” Selah jumped up excitedly at the sight of her and rushed towards Odalys.

In a flash, Freya darted forward, quicker than Selah, and threw herself into Odalys’s arms. She wrapped her arms around Odalys’s slender waist, but before her hand could touch her waist, it was caught by a large hand.

“Ouch,” Freya let out a muffled groan of pain.

She was taken aback.

She met Percival’s deep, dark eyes as he gripped her wrist and forcefully moved it away.

Freya froze while standing there in shock. Her lips moved slightly, then she covered Selah’s mouth with her hand and said, “This is not appropriate.”

“What?” Selah was confused.

Seeing Percival’s tall figure standing behind Odalys, she froze. Her lips moved, but Freya covered her mouth tightly. “Percival.” Dangelo was stunned.

He had been in a car accident, but his injuries were not serious. When he saw Percival, Dangelo’s pupils dilated slightly, and he subconsciously tried to get up from the hospital bed.

Sienna looked at him and heard Dangelo, so she immediately sat up.

“Stellan, it’s getting late. Do you and your friends want to go back to rest?” Sienna asked in a low voice.

Stellan stood there, watching Percival standing behind Odalys in a protective posture.

Odalys was tall and slender, but next to Percival, she seemed petite and delicate. Standing together, they seemed to radiate a captivating aura.

“Okay. I’m hungry. How about we go out for some food?” Freya immediately raised her hand.

Francis was the calmest of the group. After being betrayed by his girlfriend and then his agent, he was more composed than ever.

Seeing this atmosphere, he felt something was wrong. Moreover, people in the entertainment industry knew how to read between the lines.

“Then I’ll go out with them.” Odalys turned and said to Percival.

Percival raised his wrist, looked at the time, and said in a hoarse voice, “I’ll pick you up later.”

“No need,” Odalys said while lifting her foot and walking out. In the ward, although Sienna was injured, she still climbed out of bed, poured a glass of water, respectfully handed it over, and whispered, “Mr. Stewart?”

“Thank you.” Percival took the water glass but didn’t drink. He sat on the single sofa on the side and exuded an aura that made people dare not look directly at him. Percival’s slender fingertips rubbed the edge of the water glass, and after a while, he put down the glass.

Dangelo said in a low voice, “Mr. Stewart, I have contacted the Tillery family! I didn’t expect that these people would actually dare to hurt the heir of the Tillery family.”

“If it weren’t for Mrs. Stewart and you this time, I’m afraid my wife and I would have died. If something happened to the heir of the Tillery family, then our two families would probably fall into the hands of others.’

He looked at Percival with some gratitude.

The Stewart Group controlled the lifeline of all enterprises around the world. Originally, these families had nothing to do with the Stewart family, but Percival still lent a helping hand to them.

Percival said straightforwardly, “Orson has been following up on your physical condition. As far as I know, you are not the only one in a wealthy family who has cancer!

“Every family has unexpected events, either cancer or leukemia, and some even have gotten into car accidents. There are many accidents.

“The people behind the scenes have been closing in on the plan, and they should be trying to speed up the pace and get rid of you.”

Dangelo and Sienna were silent.

Sienna whispered, “So, I just called Hannah and made a request to her to be nicer to Odalys! Let her know that Odalys has the Drake family as her backing.

“I want to see if the Bennett family will make any moves next.”

She was a strong woman whose ability was no less than that of Dangelo.

The Drake Group had grown bigger and stronger because she had contributed to it. Now that Dangelo had cancer, many important responsibilities naturally fell on her shoulders.

“You have contacted the Bennett family?” Percival frowned slightly.

Percival’s voice was low and husky, his tone casual yet chilling, his thoughts unreadable.

Sienna said apprehensively, “Yes, I want to see Hannah’s reaction! The Bennett family has been in trouble lately, but Windsor has been abroad and hasn’t come back. I have to find a way to trick him into coming back.

“Otherwise, there’s no telling what will happen next.”

Just a mention of being nice to Odalys would surely make Hannah blow her top. As long as she was angry, she would make a move.

Inside the ward, it was quiet as the three of them talked in hushed tones.

Odalys ran out of the ward, caught up with the four of them, and put her arm around Freya’s shoulders as they walked into the elevator. “So, how did the audition for the show go today? Have you decided whether to sign or not?” she asked in a low voice.

“We signed it,” they said in unison.

They handed over the contract. Odalys glanced at it and was surprised to see that Damon Bourn had offered them a very generous salary.

“I heard Mr. Bourn say that they want to invite us to participate in a variety show later on, but we didn’t agree. We want to finish filming this drama first,” Stellan said.

This drama was a blockbuster. Stellan played the male lead, who was a young marshal, while Francis played the villain, who was a wealthy businessman and a sworn enemy of the warlords:

Freya was the female lead who was Francis’s character’s younger sister. She was a young lady from a wealthy family who ended up suffering hardships among the common people and eventually returned home destitute. Selah was a female supporting role who was the wife of a young marshal.

Chapter 309

This script was very appealing. It was a story of the confrontation between warlords and wealthy businessmen, and ultimately their choice to sacrifice themselves for the greater good during a war.

“Is this the final script? It’s really good.” Odalys glanced at it, her hand stiffening.

When Damon came for Star readings before, she could tell that he had good fortune and was bound to have a hit drama, but she didn’t expect the script to be this good.

Damon didn’t choose the most popular kind of show.

“I think it’s great too. When we went to the audition today, Damon had us do a scene on the spot. It was a four-person scene, and the four of us got so into it that we couldn’t wait to start filming.” Stellan said while rubbing his hands together.

Nowadays, many TV series in the entertainment industry have turned out to be flops.

Some investors, in order to repay favors, package up some newcomers into the production, and continuously modify the script and add scenes, causing the entire script to fall apart.

However, Damon’s script was all finalized.

He even chose to film the show while broadcasting it, which was unprecedented in this country.

“Not only that, but they also chose to film and broadcast simultaneously! So Mr. Bopurn wants to ask you to help set the starting date. Then, filming will begin immediately.” Francis said.

Selah listened and felt excited.

“Isn’t this a bit rushed? Even if we’re starting filming, aren’t the costumes custom-made in advance?” Odalys whispered.

Freya immediately raised her hand and said, “The reason we’ve been busy all day is because after the audition, we signed the contract on the spot, took the makeup photos, and had our measurements taken. They said they’d work overnight to make the clothes.”

Odalys felt somewhat surprised.

“It seems like they want to capitalize on the popularity you have gained from the variety show to boost the drama. If you can fit it into your schedule, it can definitely increase the hype.” Odalys whispered.

The script was not bad, and if the actors’ acting skills were up to par, it could guarantee that the show would turn out great.

“Yes, but this is the first time I’ve heard of filming and broadcasting simultaneously. There’s no precedent for it in this country. I don’t know if I can perform well.” Selah was a little worried.

She had never received such treatment before, so it was inevitable that she would be afraid.

“It doesn’t matter whether you can act well or not. The important thing is to put yourself in the role with your heart and understand the inner world of the character you want to play,” Odalys said.

The group chatted as they walked out of the elevator.

Stellan drove to a restaurant. The group walked into a private room discreetly. The sound insulation was not very good, and they could even hear the noise from outside.

“Give us one grilled fish, roasted lamb, and some vegetables,” Stellan said.

The waiter immediately took their order.

Soon, all the dishes were served.

Freya quietly moved her butt towards Odalys, lowered her voice, and said, “Odalys, you are so bad.”

“What?” Odalys was a little taken aback.

She stuffed a piece of roast lamb into her mouth and looked at Freya with a puzzled expression.

“How did you know that Henry and Mrs. Stewart were having an affair? You even streamed it live,” Freya said, the smile on her lips almost uncontrollable.

“I want to know this too! Odalys, why didn’t you tell us about this? I really want to be there for it.” Selah was so anxious that she almost cried.

At that time, she was also one of the viewers in the live broadcast room.

Everyone was shocked that the number of viewers for Odalys’s livestream exceeded 19 million.

No top streamer had ever done that before.

Odalys didn’t speak during the whole process, but was broadcasting something else live.

Finally, it reached 20 million viewers.

“I just happened to be lucky! Plus, I ran into Henry’s matter,” Odalys whispered with a smile.

She didn’t want to get Percival involved in this.

If someone found out that Percival took her to catch his mother cheating in the car, it would be devastating.

“Why can’t we come across such a fun thing?” Freya and Selah kept rubbing their hands.

Francis and Stellan were both silent.

They ate the food with their heads down, not daring to utter a word, for fear that they would be scolded.

“That’s right! Next time you catch a cheater, take us with you. We are young, but we can protect you.” Freya nodded vigorously.

Thinking of Edie’s face, Freya was going crazy with excitement.

She thought, ‘I can’t imagine how sad Edie is now! She was so arrogant last night and tried to kick me out of the apartment. She even wanted to inject me with drugs. ‘As a result, now she gets retribution.

“Pretty cool, right?” Odalys looked at her fondly.

Freya looked at her with admiration.

“Awesome! Just thinking about how she almost tried to kill me last night and bossed you around makes me so angry.” As Freya spoke, a thought suddenly occurred to her.

“By the way, she also mentioned something about cursing you. Did you really get cursed by her?” Freya’s face changed slightly as she asked this.

Although she knew that Odalys was incredibly capable, curses were quite serious.

“Yeah, what’s the deal with this curse? Are you okay?” Selah asked with concern.

Francis and Stellan also stopped eating and looked at her with concern.

Odalys took a bite of meat and said, “She did curse me, but her curse wasn’t potent enough. My body couldn’t absorb it, so I vomited it out.”.

Everyone was stunned, thinking they had misheard.

It was the first time they’d ever heard of someone vomiting out a curse.

Logically speaking, once a curse worm entered the body, it merged with the person’s body. Unless it was drawn out using the mother worm, the person would be controlled for life.

However, Odalys had blown their mind with her situation. Odalys explained in a low voice, “I am immune to all poisons. Her curse worm wasn’t of the highest quality, so after entering my body, it failed to merge with my flesh. Instead, I vomited it out.

“After I threw up, the cruse worm died, so I could directly pull it out and burn it.’

Faced with their concern, she naturally spoke frankly.

“That scared me to death! I thought you would be controlled by her. Edie is a crazy woman. Not only did she dare to poison you with a curse worm, but she was also having an affair with Henry. It’s disgusting.” Freya said angrily.

Over the years, Edie had never given her a good attitude. “Moreover, Edie and Hannah are old acquaintances.” Odalys dropped a bombshell.

The private room instantly fell eerily silent. Everyone was petrified before they subconsciously looked at her, thinking they had misheard.

“Old acquaintances? Mrs. Steward and Henry’s mother are old friends?” Selah swallowed her saliva.

Chapter 310

Selah felt that no TV show or novel could top this drama. “Yes,” Odalys replied.

With a clatter, Francis’s fork fell on the table. “Yet, Henry still sleeps with her?” he asked in disbelief.

It sounded simply unbelievable.

Getting together with his mother’s friend and then being caught in bed by his sister was a scene so awkward it was hard to even imagine.

“The Stewart family benefits from this. Otherwise, with the current state of the Bennett family, they would have gone bankrupt long ago. They have been surviving because Henry has someone backing him up,” Odalys pointed out. Stellan took a sip of beer, his fingers gripping his fork. Stellan concluded, “It seems the Bennett family’s secrets run deeper than we imagined! Henry is willing to sell his body for the company, while Sophia is willing to sell hers for a Love Spell to get back at you.

“It seems that apart from Odalys, no one in the Bennett family is normal.”

Suddenly, there were a few knocks on the door, and the private room instantly fell silent. Everyone turned to look at the door.

“Who is it?” Francis stood up quickly.

A deep voice came from outside the door, “Excuse me, is Mrs. Stewart here? I am Lee Hersey.”

Hearing the familiar voice, Odalys nodded, and Francis stepped forward to open the door.

Lee walked towards her and said, “Sorry to disturb you. I happened to see you come in when I passed by.”

Seeing Lee, Odalys’s expression suddenly became serious.

“You are in danger,” Odalys suddenly said.

Her words instantly silenced the private room.

Everyone looked at Lee. The dignified look on his face made it impossible to ignore his presence.

Francis gestured for him to sit down, but Lee shook his head.

“There’s something I’d like to ask Mrs. Stewart for help with,” said Lee.

He stepped forward with a stack of documents, handed them to Odalys, and said in a low voice, “I heard you’re good at reading faces. I have some photos here. Could you tell me which of these people might be related to the case?”

After all, with so many lives at stake, any further delay would be disastrous.

The police officers were eager to solve the case, but the bodies had been specially treated, making further investigation difficult.

“You don’t have to show them to me! I’ll go with you right now,” Odalys said in a low voice.

She slowly rose to her feet. Freya and Selah, upon seeing this, immediately called for the waiter to pack their food. They followed Lee out. As he opened the car door, he felt a chill in his hand and turned to see Odalys placing a leaf on the back of it.

He took a closer look and recognized it as a pomelo leaf. Folklore had it that pomelo leaves could ward off evil spirits.

It was unexpected that Odalys would give him a piece of pomelo leaf today. Lee looked at the leaf she handed him and subconsciously took it.

She didn’t say anything, but turned and walked towards Stellan’s car.

“Are you going back, or…” Odalys asked in a low voice. “No, we’ll go with you,” they all said at once.

In fact, there was nothing to do after returning to the apartment. They had signed the contract today, and everyone was in a good mood. Knowing that Odalys was willing to make a move, they knew that there must be something exciting to see.

“Okay, follow me,” Odalys whispered.

As soon as she finished speaking, Stellan started the car and followed Lee’s car. The two cars bypassed the bustling city and sped off towards the suburbs.

The midnight suburbs were quiet, and the road was empty.

Lee was on high alert. As he was about to make a turn, he saw a shadow rushing towards him. He subconsciously turned the steering wheel and heard a long crunch. The car crashed into a rock on the side.

He slammed on the brakes, and the airbags in the car deployed. His entire body lurched forward. At that critical moment, he felt an itch in his palm, and a wave of heat rushed towards him.

That heat seemed to envelop him. He was knocked flying forward and saw the car’s windshield shatter, shards of glass flying towards him.

Lee wanted to dodge, but the force of the impact made it impossible.

His heart hung in his throat. He watched as the shard of glass grew closer and closer. The next second, the leaf in his hand suddenly sprang out, deflecting the shard.

Lee grunted, his body bouncing back into his seat.

He coughed repeatedly. The front of the car was smoking. The airbags had deployed. His hand was cut by the glass. His eyes were fixed on the spot where the glass had been, and then on the leaf that had fallen to the ground a short distance away, pinning several shards of glass beneath it.

Lee’s heart was in his throat. He got out of the car and stood there.

The scene had been so surreal that he could hardly believe it himself.

If he hadn’t experienced it himself, he wouldn’t have believed it was true.

“Lee, are you okay?” Francis quickly jumped out of the passenger seat and ran towards him.

Lee stood there with a complicated look in his eyes. He slowly turned around and looked at Odalys, who was not far away. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn’t utter a word.

“I’m fine,” Lee said hoarsely.

Freya and Selah got out of the car and stood not far away, looking at the front of Lee’s car, which had been smashed. Their eyes fell on the back of his hand, which had been scratched.

“Odalys, his hand is bleeding, and his car is wrecked. So he is really in danger,” Selah said in shock.

She knew that Odalys was powerful, but she was still shocked to see her prediction come true again.

“Odalys, isn’t that the leaf you just stuck on his hand?” Freya pointed to the leaf on the ground, which was still stained with blood.

Odalys stood there and watched Lee’s face, which was full of shock and then bewilderment.

“Thank you for this,” Lee said in a low voice.

He was the one in the accident, and only he knew what had happened.

If it weren’t for the heat that had enveloped him, if it weren’t for that leaf, he would have been thrown out of the car. The glass would have pierced his forehead. He knew he would have died on the spot if that had happened.

He was a veteran police officer who was very experienced in these matters.

“You’re an upright person, and you’ve done a lot of good deeds. You should not die like this,” Odalys said softly.

Lee’s Adam’s apple moved. He turned to pick up his phone, which had fallen to the side, and made a call.

Then, he walked towards Odalys, stood in front of her, and looked at her. Although she was young, she seemed to radiate a lot of energy.

“If I hadn’t gone to you tonight, would I be dead?” Lee asked.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 311 to 320)

Chapter 311

Lee couldn’t help but believe in magic at that point.

When he was young, he didn’t believe in these things. After years of handling cases, he believed in them more and more. What made him truly believe was when he met Odalys.

The night he dug up the bodies at her direction, he had nightmares.

“You’re not meant to die, so even if you hadn’t met me, you wouldn’t have died,” Odalys whispered, but didn’t finish her sentence.

Lee would not have died if he hadn’t met Odalys, but he would have become a vegetable and spent the rest of his life in bed.

Odalys didn’t want a just and kind police officer to die like this, which was one of the reasons why she offered to come with him.

“You saved my life,” Lee whispered.

Neither Francis nor Stellan said anything. They had seen the scene of the Drake family’s car accident with their own eyes. At that time, Odalys’s talisman had saved Stellan’s parents.

“Lee, what happened?” At this time, a police officer rushed over.

Seeing that Lee’s car had crashed and was stuck on a rock, the police officer felt that Lee would probably be seriously injured. However, Lee was safe and sound.

“Just now, a cat rushed out, and I couldn’t react in time, so I hit the rock on the side,” Lee said lightly.

The police looked at the situation inside the car and then at the back of Lee’s hand. Apart from the abrasion on the back of his hand, he couldn’t see any injuries on his body.

“You’re fine after such a serious crash?” The police officer was a little surprised.

This was the first time he had seen that a victim was safe and sound after a serious car accident.

“Please help me deal with the car. I have something to do.” Lee gave some instructions to the police, then turned and got into Stellan’s car.

Fortunately, Stellan drove a large 7-seater SUV, so it wasn’t overloaded when Lee got in.

“Mrs. Stewart.” Lee sat there and looked sideways at Odalys.

The moonlight streamed in from the window, illuminating the side of her face, but it seemed unreal.

“Yes?” Odalys turned her head to look at him.

Lee rubbed his hands and was silent for a while. Then, he asked tentatively, “Do you still have the leaves from just now? I will pay for two.”

Odalys was stunned for a while before she realized that he was asking about the pomelo leaves.

She picked the leaf from a random tree, and when she gave it to him, she just drew an invisible talisman on it. Once something happened, the power of the talisman would block the danger for him.

What had helped Lee was the energy she injected into the leaf, not the leaf itself.

“Why?” Odalys frowned.

“To be honest,” Lee hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice, “I’m a police officer. I’ve worked on too many cases, been in danger, and offended a lot of people. My daughter was kidnapped before.

“Although we live in a society ruled by law, and I firmly believe she’ll be fine, I’m still worried that she might encounter danger in the future. So I’d like to ask, is this talisman still for sale? I want to buy one for her and my wife each for protection.

“Just in case, one day if I offend someone while

investigating a case, and they really encounter danger, and I can’t get there in time, maybe, just like tonight, it can save their lives.” Lee’s voice was tinged with bitterness.

Not all police officers could have a peaceful end, especially narcotics officers, who faced even greater dangers.

Although Lee wasn’t a narcotics officer, many of the cases he investigated involved the privacy of wealthy or powerful people. Especially in this case, he had a hunch that it might lead to someone unexpected.

That would put him in danger. He couldn’t guarantee that his child wouldn’t be involved.

Perhaps when the perpetrator had no way out, they would resort to desperate measures. If they kidnapped his daughter again, he didn’t know if she would be as lucky as last time to escape.

Silence fell over the car as soon as Lee finished speaking. Freya and Selah subconsciously turned their heads to look at Odalys.

Odalys remained silent for a long moment, seemingly lost in thought. Lee’s lips twitched, but he didn’t press her.

At that moment, Stellan slammed on the brakes and pulled over.

Several police officers were standing ahead. Seeing the car, they hurried towards it.

“Officer Hersey, you’re finally here!” They said, out of breath, their expressions strained.

Lee quickly got out of the car and walked forward with them. After taking a few steps, he doubled back and said in a low voice, “Mrs. Stewart, would you mind coming with us to take a look?”

“Sure,” Odalys replied softly.

She followed behind. The police didn’t stop her. It was clear Lee had informed them beforehand.

Under normal circumstances, civilians were not allowed near such scenes, but the police made an exception for them.

They walked into a house and saw a makeshift tent erected inside. Ten corpses were laid out beneath it in an arranged formation.

The bodies were mutilated beyond recognition, some even dismembered, and all were tightly wrapped.

“If you are afraid, don’t follow me in.” Odalys turned her head and said to Francis and the others.

They stood at the door and did not follow, leaving space for Odalys and the other police officers.

“We have placed these bodies in their corresponding positions, but the genders do not match.” The police officer whispered.

The bodies were numbered when they were dug out.

But when they were placed, the police felt something was wrong. The bodies didn’t match the formation. After several adjustments, it still felt wrong.

“Mrs. Stewart, do you think this arrangement is correct? Or have we misplaced them?” Lee quickly asked in a low voice. Odalys stood there with her hands behind her back.

The moment she saw everyone at the scene, she turned to the door and said, “Francis, close the door.”

“Okay.” Francis immediately responded, took two steps back, and closed the door.

In an instant, the entire tent fell silent. Apart from their breathing, no one dared to make a sound.

Odalys took a bottle out of her bag, opened it, looked around at them, and said, “If you’re scared, you can leave now.”

“We’re not afraid,” they said quickly.

Odalys raised her eyebrows and looked at Freya and the others. They nodded.

Then, Odalys lifted the bottle, dipped a pomelo leaf into the water, and flicked it at them. The water droplets landed on their eyelids.

They felt a coolness on their eyes. The coolness was so comfortable that they let out a muffled groan.

A person asked, “What kind of water is this? It’s so cool.” Another asked, “It’s cold and refreshing. My eyes feel very comfortable.”

Someone said, “I think my nearsightedness is gone?”

They rubbed their eyes in disbelief, feeling that their vision had changed after the water droplets touched their eyelids. Odalys watched their reactions but didn’t say anything. Instead, she lit a talisman. As the flame ignited, the entire tent was instantly plunged into darkness.

Only the burning talisman paper flickered with flames.

Chapter 312

Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew.

The temperature inside the tent dropped, and everyone shivered unconsciously.

“Why is it suddenly so cold?” Freya rubbed her arms.

As soon as she finished speaking, Francis grabbed her arm and pulled her behind him. Selah also subconsciously hid behind him, while Stellan froze in place.

Originally, there were only a few of them and four police. officers, with ten bodies lying on the ground.

The corpses, which had been mutilated and dismembered, were now lying on the ground as if they had come back to life.

Their bodies slowly recovered to their original forms as they slowly stood up.

“They’re coming back to life?” A police officer said in shock.

They had handled many major cases, but they had never seen decades-old corpses suddenly return to their original state, even getting up.

But these corpses did not attack them, as if they had not seen anything.

After the bodies got up, they kept switching body parts. What was even stranger was that their restored bodies were slowly being cut up, some with their necks cut off, others with their limbs torn off.

Some had their stomachs cut open and their organs ripped out.

In an instant, the tent fell silent, and everyone held their breath.

This scene was so bizarre. The people present wanted to look but dared not, yet were forced to watch it all.

These corpses eventually lay down in their original positions. The moment they fell to the ground, their bodies began to dismember, returning to a state of death.

“What’s going on?” A policeman exclaimed softly.

He had never seen anything this strange.

Even Lee, a seasoned detective with thirty years of experience, found his lips trembling in fear.

He looked up at Odalys, noticing that amidst the chaos, she remained the calmest, as if everything was under her control. The eerie events began the moment she flicked something from her grapefruit leaf towards their eyes. “Mrs. Stewart, what is going on?” Lee was the first to speak. All eyes instinctively turned towards her.

Odalys stood with her hands clasped behind her back, her gaze lowered as she surveyed the rearranged corpses. The ten bodies lay still within the markings of the formation. Odalys murmured, “The scenes you witnessed just now depict their final moments! How they died, how they were murdered-whether it started with dismemberment, a slit throat, or disembowelment-it was all vividly displayed. “And their appearances just now reflect their true selves. You can use those images to create sketches and locate their families.

“Their bodies were mutilated to prevent DNA identification. The murderer intended to use this to hinder your investigation and conceal their true identities.

“The killer even inflicted additional wounds on the bodies to mislead your autopsy and buy themselves more time.”

At that moment, one of the officers fell silent.

The forensic pathologist spoke in a low voice. “As a forensic pathologist, I agree with Mrs. Stewart. In my forty years of experience, I’ve never encountered such a

perplexing case. Every mark on their bodies seems to have occurred simultaneously, making it impossible to determine the order of injuries.

“This discrepancy makes injury assessment difficult. It’s an impossible feat unless a specific chemical agent is used.”

He looked at Odalys with a complex expression, surprised by her astuteness.

Her concise statements revealed a profound understanding of medicine.

He had seen her live streams and knew of her rise to fame through variety shows. Even the children in his family wanted to be her fans. He used to dismiss her, but now, he realized she was a force to be reckoned with.

“Mrs. Stewart, was what we just witnessed an illusion? How did you manage to recreate the scene of their deaths?” A police officer asked, equally astonished.

He wouldn’t have believed what he saw if he hadn’t witnessed it himself.

Odalys explained, “It’s simple. Though their bodies were destroyed, their souls were trapped, unable to move on. They were bound to their corpses.

“I’ve spoken to them, and they’re willing to cooperate by reenacting their deaths. Once the case is closed, I will set them free.”

Silence fell upon the police officers. All eyes remained fixed on Odalys.

Their lips moved, but they said nothing as if they didn’t even know what to say.

They didn’t know if what happened was magic or science. Their worldview and beliefs seemed to crumble at that moment.

Odalys said coldly, “Officer Hersey, this is all I can do! You can use their restored appearances to identify them. The recording here can be viewed for half an hour.

“Due to the bizarre nature of this incident, the recording can’t be saved permanently. It will disappear automatically after half an hour. Even if you save it or make another copy, the result will be the same.

“What happened today must not be spread beyond us. If you use this incident for publicity, you will bear the consequences.

The police officers looked at each other.

Lee’s lips moved, and he heard her say, “It’s okay to report

to your superiors, but if you try to use this to attract attention, or even disclose it to the murderer or other people with bad intentions, you will bear the consequences. “The souls attached to these bodies also carry your scent. It’s best not to do anything against them.” Odalys finished and turned to leave.

Freya and Selah stood there, their legs trembling.

They had seen such scenes on TV, but now that they had witnessed it with their own eyes, they wished they could blind themselves.

“Stellan?” Francis saw that he was stunned and called out to him in a deep voice.

Stellan slowly came to his senses after being called by him, and said in a low voice. “I saw a person just now, whose body was dissected, and whose organs were forcibly removed.

“If it weren’t for Odalys helping you last time, would you have ended up like that corpse? Having your organs forcibly removed, your limbs twisted, and dying a painful death?”

After all, these bodies were dug up from that villa.

Lee’s eyes flickered darkly when he heard Stellan’s words. What Odalys had said before kept echoing in his ears. The people who wanted to harm Francis were ruthless.

Perhaps those people were the breakthrough point.

Since no breakthrough could be found from these corpses, he felt that perhaps he could find clues from those who were targeting Francis.

Chapter 313

“I think so too,” Francis said hoarsely.

He stared at the corpse, chilled to the bone.

V5 Voucher

His girlfriend and his agent had teamed up to kill him. Francis still had nightmares about it, and if he hadn’t been living with Selah and the others, he suspected he would have gone mad.

“Hurry up and find someone to draw the portrait.” Lee reacted.

Odalys reminded them that the recordings could only be saved for half an hour.

The other policemen didn’t believe it, but they immediately found someone to pause the screen and draw everyone’s features.

The recording on the screen flickered a few times, and when the screen recovered, it was blank.

“The footage is gone,” someone whispered.

Lee and the other policemen ran over and found the recording gone. Someone was unwilling to give up and tried to repair it, but found that the previous recording did not exist at all.

Someone said, “It’s really gone, just like Odalys said.”

Another person said, “Odalys is too incredible. Not only can she make the body automatically restore the scene before being killed, but she can even record it.

“I didn’t believe in superstitions before, but now I’m a little shaken.”

“Lee, is it possible to ask the higher-ups to let Odalys join our investigation team?” Someone immediately suggested wanting Odalys participate.

Before, everyone had no clue. After she appeared, not only did she restore the murder scene, but she also let them know what these victims looked like.

This was the first time they had encountered such a shocking thing.

“I have already submitted the report, and the higher-ups are still hesitating,” Lee said.

He knew that Odalys was very powerful, but he didn’t expect her to be this powerful.

She was only a 20-year-old girl. When her peers were still in school, she had already mastered unimaginable skills.

“Officer Hersey, Mrs. Stewart said she wants you to talk to her.” A police officer came in and said to Lee.

Lee was taken aback. He thought Odalys had left, but he didn’t expect that she was still outside.

The other police officers listened and subconsciously followed him out.

Now, in their hearts, Odalys was no longer some variety show idol, but a deity.

Sure enough, as they walked outside, they saw Odalys standing there, looking up at the dark night outside.

Lee took a heavy step toward her.

Before, he was a little tired because of the investigation, but now he was full of energy. After she restored everything, he seemed to have found motivation.

Lee said, “Mrs. Stewart, thank you. If it weren’t for you, this case might never be solved. We couldn’t test their DNA, and their faces were all destroyed.

“Now that we know what they look like, it’s easy to find out their identities. Plus, the scene where they were killed can be used to deduce the murderer’s characteristics, so we should be able to locate the person soon.”

After he finished speaking, Odalys remained silent.

Lee hesitated for a moment, looking at her with a hint of indulgence, as if he were looking at his own daughter. “Your ability is indeed powerful, but try to restrain your sharp edge as much as possible, so as not to be targeted. The police will keep it a secret. No one will know that you came here tonight, and no one will know that you intervened in this case,” Lee assured her in a low voice.

Odalys listened as she slowly turned around to face Lee. Seeing the concern in his eyes, she couldn’t help but smile. “This is for you,” Odalys said.

She opened her palm, revealing two flowers tied together with a red string. A gentle breeze blew past, carrying the faint and alluring fragrance of the flowers.

“What is this?” Lee asked, a hint of confusion flashing in his eyes as he looked at the flowers she handed him.

He hadn’t expected that she had been waiting to give him flowers.

Lee was a straightforward man who was clueless about romance. He couldn’t understand why she would give him this.

Odalys explained, “They’re talismans. I just made them from the materials I found here. They may not look like much, but they can last for two months! I’ve imbued these flowers with a talismanic protection. They will stay like this, and once your wife and daughter wear them, they won’t be able to take them off. Don’t worry about them getting lost or wet.

“However, these talismans can only be used once and will lose their effectiveness after two months.

Lee, somewhat taken aback, reached out and accepted the two flowers in surprise.

Looking at the red string tied to the flower, he thought it was an ordinary flower, but in his hand, it was like a pendant.

“Two months is enough. Once the case is solved, the danger will be eliminated. I’m just worried that the murderer behind this case is a powerful person who will try to hurt my family during my investigation.” Lee’s voice choked.

He was a tough guy, but when he talked about his family, his heart softened a lot.

Only those who had experienced it knew how difficult it was to be a police officer.

“Don’t worry. I can see from your star reading that you are a blessed person with children. I believe that your wife and children will always be by your side,” Odalys said.

She suddenly took Lee’s hand and wrote something on his palm with her fingertips.

She moved quickly as if drawing something in the air. Lee didn’t see it clearly.

When he came back to his senses, Odalys had already withdrawn her hand.

“I’m leaving. I wish you solve this case as soon as possible,” Odalys said before walking towards Stellan’s car.

Lee hurriedly stepped forward, wanting to see her off, but found that the car had already sped away.

It was then he came to his senses and said in a low voice, “I forgot that we should pay her for helping us.”

Lee felt a pang of regret. After all, he didn’t have many chances to see Odalys.

As he turned to borrow a car and follow them, he felt an itch in his palm. He spread out his hand and found a talisman in his palm with powerful, cursive characters written on it.

Lee reached out and tried to wipe it off, but the talisman seemed to have grown out of his skin.

“Did she draw a talisman for me?” Lee choked up again.

He looked up at the direction Stellan’s car had left, his eyes moistening.

Tonight, Odalys saved his life. He knew it very well.

When he was in the car, he wanted to ask her for a talisman, but seeing her silence, he thought she was unwilling. He didn’t expect that she didn’t bring it with her, so she made two for him on the spot.

Thinking of this, Lee felt a mix of emotions.

*****

Freya looked in the rearview mirror and saw Lee chasing after the car.

“Odalys, is Officer Hersey cursed or something?” Freya asked curiously.

She knew that Odalys was not someone who meddled in other people’s business.

Chapter 314

Just now, Odalys walked towards the wilderness, picked. two flowers, strung them together with a red string, and seemed to draw a talisman on them.

When she saw that Odalys gave it to Lee, Freya had a guess.

“People who handle cases have a lot of divine energy, but they are often in contact with dead people and corpses. They are stained with wicked energy, which will slowly devour the divine energy in their bodies, resulting in bad luck sometimes,” Odalys explained in a low voice.

Selah’s eyes lit up when she heard this.

“Odalys, did he just ask you to join the investigation? Are you going to?” Selah asked excitedly.

After all, people in this country were very interested in joining the system.

Some even constantly studied for exams just to pass the exam.

“I’m not that capable,” Odalys said with a soft laugh.

Selah and Freya tilted their heads and stared at Odalys, as if trying to see through her.

“Stop looking! What if you fall in love with me?” Odalys teased, meeting their gaze.

Upon hearing this, Selah immediately pounced.

“If you’re willing, I am okay with that!” Selah nodded hurriedly.

As soon as she finished speaking, Freya reached out, grabbed her neck, and pulled her away forcefully. She even stretched out her hand to stand between them, as if afraid that Selah might get any funny ideas.

“I’m warning you, she belongs to someone else, so don’t even think about it,” Freya said.

In her heart, she had long recognized Odalys as Percival’s woman.

She would fight whoever dared to have designs on her. How come you can and I can’t?” Selah immediately retorted. As they continued to chat, the two ended up pressed together, as if they were fighting, each vying for the chance to sleep with Odalys that night. Their behavior made Odalys feel speechless.

In the passenger seat, Francis remained silent.

The scene he saw tonight kept overlapping with the scene of his manager letting people tie him up.

“Stop thinking about it.” Odalys suddenly leaned forward and patted his shoulder.

Francis was taken aback, obviously startled.

“Odalys.” Francis whipped his head around, cold sweat beading on his forehead as he met her clear almond eyes. He saw her hand over a flower, gesturing for him to take it, and saying, “If “If you can’t sleep, try putting the flower under your pillow tonight.”

Francis was flattered and quickly took the flowers.

“Okay.” Francis’s voice was hoarse.

Recently, a lot has happened. Although he could still fool around with these people and appear calm, he hadn’t yet detached himself from his own matter.

After experiencing these things, no one could pretend that nothing happened.

“Odalys, Mrs. Steward said she planted a curse worm on If it has no effect on you, then the curse will backfire on her. What will happen to her? Will she die?” Stellan asked curiously while driving.

He seemed to be interested in these anomalies now.

After all, the curse worm was a mysterious legend. Now that they had seen it, he was curious to learn about it. Odalys explained in a low voice, “It will be excruciating pain, but it won’t kill her. After the curse worm dies, the mother worm will definitely go crazy, and it will merge with the flesh and blood of the owner. When it goes crazy, it will drill into the heart along the blood vessels.

“It will even keep churning the person’s internal organs. This is the price of killing the curse worm. Of course, if I hadn’t killed it, this kind of pain would have appeared on me.

Freya’s eyes sparkled with admiration as she listened.

“Odalys, you know so much! I can’t even imagine how happy your husband will be,” Freya said, her eyes red with excitement.

She knew that Odalys was married to Percival, who could control everything and was obsessed with protecting her.

“Don’t you all already have me? We’ve slept in the same bed.” Odalys chuckled softly, teasing them.

The atmosphere in the car instantly became relaxed.

The displeasure in Francis’s heart seemed to have dissipated a lot.

The mood of the group was not affected by what happened tonight. After Stellan drove back to the apartment, he did not go home but spent the night in the guest room.

The apartment Odalys rented originally had four rooms, just enough for each of them.

“Odalys, are you going back tonight?” Freya moved closer and asked Odalys in a low voice.

Before Odalys could speak, her phone vibrated. Freya came closer and saw Percival’s number on the screen.

“You should go back! Don’t make him wait too long.” Seeing this, Freya rubbed her hands together.

“Okay, I’ll go back then! See you at the studio tomorrow,” Odalys said.

Freya immediately ran up to her and opened the door for her. Watching Odalys leave, she whispered, “Percival is a lucky man.’

Freya couldn’t help but laugh out loud as she pictured Percival waiting downstairs.

As Odalys went downstairs, she saw a tall figure standing with his back to her from afar. Percival was standing by a black SUV, talking on his phone.

Hearing her footsteps, Percival turned around and saw her coming out of the apartment.

As she walked toward him, it was as if she had found the light again.

“I understand. Keep an eye on it,” Percival said hoarsely.

He hung up the phone, walked towards her, opened the car door for her, and explained in a deep voice, “Callum has been keeping an eye on the people in the shadows.

“Ever since Edie put a curse worm on you, there have been people lurking in the shadows.

“But after you exposed her and Henry’s affair on the live stream, these people seemed to quiet down! Maybe they have an internal plan against you.

“And the signal for this plan to start is the onset of the curse in your body. They didn’t expect you to be safe and sound. The hospital couldn’t find anything wrong with Edie, but it seemed like the curse had taken effect.

“So those restless people have settled down. It seems that the plan has been canceled. I’ve asked Callum to keep an eye on it.”

Odalys sat in the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt.

“How do you know Edie’s situation was caused by the curse?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Percival turned around, walked around the front of the car, got into the driver’s seat, started the car, and said, “Orson has been observing the situation at the hospital.

“Orson has already made a list of all the people who have been treated or taken medicine in all the hospitals. He is finding out whether their illnesses are related to the blood poisoning.”

Chapter 315

The blood poison buried in the soil of that village could not only kill people invisibly but also cause cancer silently. Therefore, Percival asked Callum to investigate how many people had cancer, their family backgrounds, whether they had any dealings with the Bennett family, or whether they had any secret connections with Edie.

Odalys said coldly, “It’s not enough to investigate these. The curse worm Edie had is of unknown origin. It doesn’t look like an ordinary one, but one raised with human blood.

“Your uncle has been missing for so long, and there’s been no trace of him. It turns out that he went abroad. Now that something has happened to Edie, we’ll see if he comes back for this.”

Percival’s large hand gripped the steering wheel, his dark eyes staring at the dark night ahead.

“Whether he comes back or not is not up to him. Even if he doesn’t want to come back, I have ways to force him to.” Percival said coldly.

Having great power and influence, Percival surely had his way of handling things.

“Okay. Let’s wait until he comes back.” Odalys leaned back and closed her eyes to rest.

Using her magic tonight had depleted her energy too much, leaving her body somewhat fatigued. Leaning back in the car, she was instantly overwhelmed by tiredness.

Percival watched her slightly tired face, his thin lips pursed, and said nothing more.

He drove the SUV slowly. After returning to the Stewart Villa, she was still asleep.

Percival sat in the car for a long time before turning around and jumping out. He walked around to the passenger seat, opened the door, and reached out to carry her out of the car. Unexpectedly, the moment his hand touched her, his wrist was grasped by her.

Percival groaned.

He realized that her wrist was strong and powerful, as if it were about to crush his wrist in the next second.

The moment Percival groaned, Odalys opened her eyes sharply and met Percival’s deep black eyes. Her heart skipped a beat as her almond eyes collided with Percival’s deep, dark ones.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t know it was you.” Odalys quickly withdrew her hand.”

Looking at Percival’s wrist, which bore the mark of her pinch, Odalys couldn’t help but scratch her head.

Percival looked at her wary look, his black eyes flashed with distress. She was obviously hurt to be so wary when she fell asleep.

“We’re home,” Percival said in a husky voice.

Hearing this, Odalys quickly grabbed her canvas bag and jumped out of the car. The two walked side by side toward the Stewart Villa.

As soon as they walked into the living room, they saw a person sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed.

Upon hearing their footsteps, Evander opened his eyes. Seeing them enter from outside, he hastily tried to stand up, clearly disoriented from sleep, his body swaying slightly. “Grandpa, be careful.” Percival quickly stepped forward to support him.

Odalys also hurried over and noticed the indentation on the sofa where Evander had been sitting, indicating he had been there for a long time.

“Grandpa, it’s so late. Why didn’t you go back to your room to sleep?” Odalys asked with concern.

Supported by Percival, Evander regained his balance. He glanced at them and chuckled softly. “I couldn’t sleep because you two weren’t back yet, so I sat down to read the newspaper for a bit, but I didn’t expect to fall asleep.”

Though he said so, he was actually waiting for their return. Percival and Odalys exchanged glances. Neither of them believed his words, but they chose not to argue with him.

“Let me help you back to your room to rest,” Percival said softly.

The two of them, one on each side, helped Evander upstairs. Evander was clearly in high spirits, enjoying their company.

Evander said domineeringly, “Edie fainted and was rushed to the hospital. After she regained consciousness, Orson called, saying that she was making a fuss at the hospital, demanding to see Odalys. I refused.

“That vicious woman dared to hurt Odalys. We can’t let her get away with this.

“Even though she’s your own mother, if you dare to help her in secret, then I won’t acknowledge you as my grandson.”

He was obviously very satisfied with Odalys as his granddaughter-in-law.

“Don’t worry, Grandpa. I’ve never been on her side. Besides, you and Odalys are my real family. Edie stopped being my family the moment she tried to hurt you,” Percival said sincerely.

He didn’t keep these thoughts to himself.

He believed that only by being honest with each other could they be considered a real family.

If someone kept their thoughts to themselves, then they couldn’t be called sincere.

“That’s good to know.” Evander nodded in satisfaction after hearing his answer.

After they escorted Evander back to his room, Odalys went back to her bedroom. After taking a shower and lying down, she was just about to go to sleep when she saw a message pop in. [Dad might be coming back.]

[Dad might be coming back.]

It came from an unfamiliar number, but Odalys could tell it was from Caspian.

He had also sent a message to remind her before. Odalys felt that he was obviously smarter than the others from the Bennett family. Knowing that the Bennett Group was obviously doomed, he tried to find a way out for himself. Odalys just looked at it but didn’t reply.

She didn’t want to get involved with the Bennett family’s affairs, and she didn’t want to get acquainted with the people from the Bennett family.

They had nothing to do with her, not before, not now.

With that in mind, she deleted the message, plugged in her phone to charge, and fell asleep.

*****

That night, in a VIP ward at the hospital, Edie lay on the bed, constantly struggling and kicking things, her face becoming increasingly ugly, her screams piercing through the ward, echoing continuously in the corridor.

“It hurts so much. Odalys, you bitch. How dare you hurt me?” Edie roared angrily.

With a bang, she fell off the hospital bed and hit her head on the floor.

But even after self-harm, the pain didn’t subside.

Edie gritted her teeth and struggled to crawl out to find a doctor, but not far from the door, Orson stood with his arms crossed, coldly watching the scene.

“Is it really a curse worm? It seems she’s gone mad for daring to use one on Odalys.” Callum was shocked.

If he hadn’t heard it from Orson, he wouldn’t have believed it.

Over the years, Edie became increasingly audacious. She thought that as long as Percival turned a blind eye to her actions, she could do whatever she wanted, and now she was completely out of control.

Little did she know, Percival’s previous indulgence was just to watch her slip up. In fact, he had been watching her all along, seeing through her every move.

From the moment Edie schemed against the Stewart family and helped her maiden family, Percival’s affection for her had vanished.

“Even Henry is involved now. Is there anything she wouldn’t do?” Orson scoffed.

He never expected that Edie would actually have an affair. Although her husband is dead and no one expected her to remain a widow, being with her old friend’s son was too much. Additionally, she and Henry had a big age gap.

“Take a look at this,” Orson said before handing him something.

Callum was confused. He quickly pushed up his glasses, glanced down at the ultrasound picture, his lips moved slightly, and turned to look at Orson with a shocked and astonished expression.

“What’s going on?” Callum thought he had misread it.

Chapter 316

Seeing Callum’s surprised look, Orson took back the ultrasound picture.

He said, “It’s just that Edie is pregnant! A 50-year-old widow is pregnant! It’s probably Henry’s child. I haven’t told Percival about this yet. I’m still thinking about how to tell him.

“After all, Edie treated him badly and even tried to kill him. He had only been married for half a month when his own mother got pregnant. What’s more, the child was conceived through an affair with his wife’s elder brother. How am I supposed to tell him that?” Orson rubbed his nose.

He almost blurted it out during his phone call with Percival just now.

However, he couldn’t allow himself to say it.

Callum also fell silent, feeling that this was too absurd. “It’s really hard to talk about.” Callum nodded slightly. If it were him, he wouldn’t know how to report it.

A slamming door interrupted their conversation. Edie crawled out of the ward with a red bump on her forehead. She was disheveled and no longer looked as noble as she used to be.

“Orson, help me,”Edie shouted at him when she saw him standing not far away.

Orson just stood there quietly, watching her shouting at him. After a while, he lifted his foot and walked forward, stopping a few steps away from her.

He looked down at Edie with his hands in the pockets of his white coat and smiled casually.

Orson said indifferently, “Help you? How? The hospital has done all sorts of tests on you, but they can’t find anything wrong with you! You’re not sick or in pain. Everyone says you’re faking it to gain sympathy from the Stewart family so that you can return to them.

“I don’t know if these guesses are correct. Since the tests didn’t find anything, you are not sick. I’m a doctor, not a god. How can I save you if you’re faking it?”

Callum stood there silently.

He stayed alert. If Edie dared to make another move, he would shoot her.

He might not be able to kill her, but he couldn’t let her have things her way.

“It’s a curse! Odalys put a curse on me. Call Percival quickly! This woman approached him with a purpose! Now that she’s cursed me, she’ll definitely curse him next time!” Edie murmured.

Hearing her call out Percival’s name, Orson’s face instantly darkened.

“Percival is already dead. Don’t you know that? How am I supposed to call him?” Orson said in a deep voice.

Edie, however, acted as if she were going crazy and kept shaking her head. “He can’t be dead. The Stewart family is so powerful. If they let Odalys marry him for good luck, they’ll definitely save him.

“Percival can’t be dead. It must be a fake death. It must be.”

Previously, she also thought that Percival was definitely dead.

Now that she thought about it, she realized that the Stewart family hadn’t held a funeral for him. No one had even seen Percival’s body. After the incident, the Stewart family even cut off contact with her.

These actions seemed like something Percival would do. “Quickly, tell him that Odalys put a curse on me! Odalys wants to harm the entire Stewart family! If he doesn’t let Odalys come to save me, he will regret it!” Edie said through gritted teeth.

After she finished speaking, she felt her chest churning.

A mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth.

After spitting out blood, Edie fell heavily to the ground, constantly muttering, “Odalys, you bitch! I will kill you! I will kill you!”

Orson and Callum stood there, watching her fall to the ground, but they didn’t step forward to help her.

It wasn’t until Edie fainted from the pain that Orson rang the bell. He had the nurses take her inside and lock the ward door, forbidding anyone from entering.

“I just don’t understand. Why does Edie hate Odalys? I think Odalys is a very good person,” Callum said.

He felt like these people were crazy for hating Odalys. Orson walked to the other side of the corridor. He waved his hand and said, “Edie isn’t the only abnormal one. “Look at the Bennett family. Are any of them normal? The whole family dotes on Sophia, who is not even related to them by blood, and forces their biological daughter into a corner.

“If Odalys wasn’t so capable, she would have been driven to death by them, especially when they forced her to marry in Sophia’s place. Fortunately, she married Percival. If she had married another man, she might have been dead by now.” The world was unfair.

For the sake of their own interests, people would not hesitate to sacrifice anyone close to them.

“By the way, Percival asked you to find information about Sophia’s adoption. How is it going?” Orson asked.

Callum’s face darkened.

“I haven’t found anything. It’s like it’s been completely erased. But if she was adopted through normal procedures, there must be some trace, but there’s nothing, as if Sophia was conjured out of thin air, which is very abnormal.” Callum said.

Not only was Sophia abnormal, but he felt that something was wrong with the recent events as well.

“That’s right!” Orson said in a flat voice.

He took off his white coat and pushed open the door to the lounge.

Callum followed behind him and took the glass of wine that Orson handed him. He took a sip.

“My grandpa has been pushing me lately to find time to see if I can meet Odalys. My grandpa is very interested in her medical skills. He said that what she learned was passed down from ancient times,” Orson whispered.

Callum laughed when he heard this.

“Before you meet Odalys, you have to deal with Finnian first,” Callum said with a chuckle.

At the mention of Finnian, Orson’s face couldn’t help but darken.

That night, Finnian and Sophia joined forces and tried to follow him, letting Sophia seduce him. Unexpectedly, the matter was exposed, and the police arrested Finnian. However, his father was worried that this matter would have an impact on the Lark family, so he used his connections to get Finnian out.

Thinking of this, Orson felt a headache coming on.

Orson was puzzled. “The Lark family has treated Finnian well, even spending resources on him so that he can gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. Except for the Lark family inheritance, he can have everything.

“Why does he still want to get involved with the Bennet family?”

The Lark family had given Finnian enough. As an illegitimate, he was able to join the Lark family.

If he hadn’t revealed his thoughts in the phone call before, perhaps his parents wouldn’t have attacked him.

“Who doesn’t want more? If Finnian can kick you out, then he will be the only heir to the Lark family! An actor in the entertainment industry is definitely not as tempting as an heir to the Lark family,” Callum said in a low voice.

Orson was silent and didn’t say anything.

Chapter 317

In the morning, a ray of sunlight streamed in from the window. The wind blew in from the window that had not been closed last night, stirring the warm-colored curtains, which danced in the wind.

Odalys opened her eyes slowly and raised her hand to block the sunlight streaming in from the window.

At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

She quickly got up, trotted to the door, and opened it. “Good morning.” Evander was standing outside. Today, he was wearing a gray suit, exuding an air of elegance. He was obviously dressed up for the occasion, and Odalys didn’t miss the smile in his eyes.

Evander’s face was full of joy.

“Good morning, Grandpa,” Odalys greeted him.

Evander nodded slightly, seeing her in good spirits. “Do you want bacon for breakfast? I will make some for you.” Evander said with a cheerful smile.

His stern face was full of smiles.

Odalys leaned against the door, her delicate face still carrying a smile. She lowered her voice and asked softly,” Grandpa, do you have something to celebrate?”

As she spoke, she saw Dorian coming up with something in his hand.

“Mrs. Stewart, Mr. Stewart didn’t sleep a wink last night! He was up all night thinking about what to make you for breakfast.” Dorian’s voice rang out.

A rare look of embarrassment washed over Evander’s stern face.

He clasped his hands behind his back, straightened his spine, and shot Dorian a stern look. Then, he said to Odalys, “It’s not that serious.”

“Odalys, Clarence said he wanted to come over for some coffee. If you have time, can you join us!” Evander said as he hurried downstairs.

Odalys watched his flustered figure disappear down the stairs, utterly bewildered.

She didn’t understand what Evander was so pleased about, so she could only turn to Dorian.

Dorian stood at her door with a plate of fresh strawberries. “What’s gotten into Evander?” Odalys whispered.

Ever since Dorian had taken the medicine prescribed by Odalys and passed his kidney stones overnight, his admiration for her had reached new heights. This was further amplified by her success in curing the poison within Percival’s body.

When Odalys curiously questioned him, Dorian quickly composed himself and leaned closer.

He said, “Ever since Mr. Stewart moved into Stewart Villa, he’s been bragging about you to all his old friends! They’re all old comrades from the battlefield, many of them big shots in the government.

“There are also some well-known bigwigs in the business. world. After hearing the rumors about you, they were all eager to pay a visit. Mr. Stewart turned them all down, saying you were busy.

“Last night, Mr. Clarence Lark called and pleaded all night before Mr. Stewart finally agreed to let him visit. These strawberries were sent over by the Lark family.

“There are many other fruits downstairs, all freshly picked and delivered. Mr. Stewart asked me to wash some and bring them up to you.” As Dorian spoke, he handed over the plate of fruit.

The aroma of strawberries wafted over, rich and fragrant. “Thank you.” Odalys smiled and took the plate.

Dorian stood there, watching her take the fruit. He rubbed his hands together, looking at her with a hesitant expression, as if he had something to say but couldn’t bring himself to say it.

“Is something the matter, Dorian?” Odalys turned to go back to her room, but then turned back around.

Dorian’s eyes flickered, and he awkwardly looked away.

“Dorian, can you tell me if I will start a romantic relationship soon?” Dorian blurted out, his heart racing.

Odalys was taken aback.

Dorian was clearly approaching sixty. Although he was physically fit, he was past the age of romance.

“You’re destined for love recently, but the woman you like is a liar. Take my advice and don’t contact her. Online dating is fake. The person on the other side may not be a woman, but a big, sweaty man. You can ask Callum to check it for you,” Odalys whispered.

As soon as she finished speaking, Dorian’s mind exploded with a loud bang.

Odalys looked at his absent-minded appearance and said, ” I’ll help you.”

“How can you help me?” Dorian’s voice was hoarse.

He stood there dumbfounded, looking at Odalys.

She walked into the room with a plate of strawberries. Dorian stood outside, afraid to follow her in, but saw her beckoning to him and saying, “Come in.”

Dorian quickly followed behind her.

She handed him the phone and said, “Unlock it and make a video call to him.”

“Well, alright.” Dorian hesitated but did as he was told.

Dorian initiated a video call. The person on the other end obviously wanted to hang up but, for some unknown reason, after Odalys tapped the screen, the call was actually connected.

On the other end of the video, a man with a large belly was wearing only his underpants, his feet propped up on the sofa, picking food out of his teeth with his fingers.

“Damn it, what the hell? Why are you calling me on video?” the man said.

Just as he finished speaking, he saw the phone screen go black. He then shifted his position, reached out and scratched his butt, even bringing his fingers up to his nose to sniff.

“Could it be that the pictures I sent him last night of me in black stockings didn’t tempt him? He still hasn’t sent me the money. He promised me 600 thousand dollars!” As he spoke, the man stood up from the sofa, pulled at his underpants, and adjusted his position.

He paced back and forth in the messy room, then pulled out a pair of women’s panties and put them on. He picked up his phone and started taking selfies.

Several seconds later, Dorian’s phone vibrated.

He saw that the other party had sent several sexy leg photos that even included the raised buttocks. This man was obviously very good at this.

Dorian’s eyes instantly turned red. He was fuming.

He never dreamed that his online dating partner was actually a man.

The two had agreed to meet today. He had even prepared 600 thousand dollars in cash in a bag, ready to give her today.

He didn’t expect the other party to be a disgusting man. “Damn it. Why didn’t he reply to me after seeing the photos?” The man was furious.

He stared at the screen for a while, then pressed the voice button and said to the voice changer, “Honey, I miss you, don’t you think my panties are sexy? I want to show them to you when I see you today.”

Dorian stood there, feeling like he was about to vomit blood. For the first time in his life, he felt a stain on his character.

After the man finished speaking, there was still no response.

At this moment, two burly men walked in from outside, drinking beer and saying, “Did you make an appointment with him? I’m ready to jump him. After you book a hotel room, send him the room number.

“After that old pervert enters the room, you drug him! Then I’ Il bring in a woman, and you take the opportunity to call the police.

“Remember to tell him to bring 600 thousand dollars in cash. When the time comes, you throw the cash down from upstairs, and I’ll catch it downstairs,” the man laid out his plan.

Chapter 318

Dorian stood there while staring at the screen.

“Bro, why are you having a video call?” At this time, the man saw the phone that had been thrown aside light up.

Seeing this, the burly man strode forward.

When he saw the video call pop up on the screen, his face changed drastically, and he said, “Damn it, I didn’t answer the video call. Didn’t I hang up?”

His face was ashen as he stared at the still-connected video call on the screen.

Discovering the screen on the other side had gone black, the burly man immediately hung up the video call and quickly sent a message. [Baby, my brother came over just now. He was the guy who was only wearing underwear. Don’t mind him.]

Dorian’s hand holding the phone instantly dropped.

A cough came from behind him at this moment.

Dorian and Odalys turned their heads sharply to see Percival, Evander, Orson, Callum, and another old man in a black suit, all standing there in unison.

They looked at Dorian with complicated expressions, their eyes full of sympathy.

“Mr. Stewart, I still have food cooking on the stove. I’ll go downstairs and check on it.” Dorian practically fled.

He ran away while clutching his phone.

The room fell silent as they stood there, their expressions slightly unnatural.

“Sorry for coming in without your permission! Clarence just arrived and was eager to come up and say hello to you. We didn’t expect your door to be unlocked, so we came in.” Percival explained in his deep, magnetic voice.

Obviously, he had witnessed the entire scene and was also shocked.

The smile on Evander’s face couldn’t be contained. He let out a hearty laugh, turned sideways, and said, “Come here, Odalys! Let me introduce you. This is Clarence Lark, Orson’ s grandfather and the current head of the Lark Group.” Clarence stood there in a black suit. With his smooth skin, it was not hard to tell that he was a gentle and refined man. Standing next to Evander, he appeared even more refined. Evander, on the other hand, was a veteran who exuded a powerful aura that was unique to soldiers.

“Hello, Mr. Lark,” Odalys greeted him quickly.

Clarence stood there, his sharp black eyes sizing up Odalys, a hint of amazement flashing through his eyes.

“This girl is really beautiful, her looks and complexion are excellent! I didn’t expect the Stewart family to have such good luck to meet this girl,” Clarence nodded repeatedly.

He was from a family of medicine. He didn’t need to check on Odalys to know how healthy she was.

Odalys’s face and eyes were constantly showing a state of health, something that many women nowadays don’t have. “That’s right! I arranged this marriage for Percival back then. Who could have better taste than me?” Evander said with some pride.

Clarence instantly felt as if he had been mocked.

He liked Odalys very much.

“Girl, what just happened? How come Dorian’s online dating partner suddenly answered the video call?” Clarence couldn’t restrain his curiosity.

They had just witnessed the whole thing.

It was impossible that a scammer would answer a video call, especially if the other party was a rough-looking man. “It’s simple. I used my consciousness to confuse the other party through the phone. He wanted to hang up just now, but was influenced by my consciousness and answered the video call. He thought he had hung up, so he revealed his true thoughts.” Odalys said calmly.

Clarence gasped as he listened.

“Just through consciousness, you can control other people through the phone?” Clarence was a little shocked. He had never heard of such a thing.

“Yes, but this method consumes a lot of energy, so I don’t usually do this kind of thing. I just didn’t want Dorian to be cheated, so I resorted to this.” Odalys explained in a low voice.

Clarence listened while excitedly rubbing his hands together.

Even though he was seventy years old now, he was acting like a young boy.

“Do you think it is too late for me to learn this now? Do you take apprentices? Magic or traditional medicine, you can teach me either.” Clarence whispered.

He originally came for traditional medicine.

After witnessing her manipulating things from a distance, he also wanted to learn this from Odalys.

“She’s my granddaughter-in-law. If she’s going to teach anyone, it’ll be me first. Now come downstairs with me,” Evander said before forcibly putting his arm around

Clarence’s shoulders and dragging him out.

Orson and Callum stood there, meeting Percival’s dark eyes, both touching their noses.

“Then we’ll go downstairs,” Orson said.

Callum nodded slightly, and the two walked outside by side.

Percival strode forward and closed her door.

“Is there something wrong with that person?” Percival asked in a low, husky voice.

Although he hadn’t known Odalys for long, he knew that Odalys had her own way of doing things and wasn’t the type to manipulate others with her thoughts.

Odalys was a little surprised that Percival had guessed it.

She stood by the window, enjoying the breeze, and said, ” Someone must have deliberately approached Dorian.

Dorian is a composed person.

“But I just smelled something on him. I guess when he went out, someone tampered with him, causing his mind to be influenced and making him suddenly love-struck, forcing him to fall in love.

“Otherwise, with Dorian’s character, how could he casually fall in love with someone online?”

The moment Dorian brought the fruit upstairs, she knew something was wrong.

“Indeed, he has been acting strangely these past few days. It seems someone has dared to reach into the Stewart Villa.” Percival’s voice was as cold as ice.

A chill flashed through Percival’s deep, dark eyes.

The Stewart family had always protected their own, whether family or subordinates. He would not allow anyone to use any excuse to hurt them.

“It feels a bit like Oliver’s style. He went to the Tillery Villa the night before last but found nothing. The Tillery family didn’t fall for his tricks. He must be anxious,” Odalys said.

She had a keen sense of smell and could easily pick up on the scent of others and accurately identify who it belonged to.

This was something she was born with.

“Oliver? It seems he’s getting impatient. He’s been trying to get close to the Bennett family lately, but they’re in such a state of panic that no one is paying him any attention. So, he’s set his sights on the people at the Stewart Villa,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys walked towards the bathroom, brushing her teeth and washing her face. She said, “But don’t make a move yet. It’s best to let him get desperate.

“Don’t forget, we still don’t know where the curse worm Edic came from.

“Oliver is now targeting Dorian, trying to manipulate him into falling in love so he can get information about you! Isn’t this the same as how the Bennett family used Eddie to get information about you?”

Chapter 319

Odalys felt refreshed after washing up and walked over. She opened the wardrobe, glanced at the clothes hanging inside, chose a pair of high-waisted jeans and a black tight T-shirt, and casually tied her hair into a high ponytail. She was already tall and slender, and with this figure-flattering outfit, her youthful aura practically overflowed. Percival wore slacks and a black shirt, a simple outfit that inexplicably matched hers. From afar, they looked like they were wearing matching outfits, but unfortunately, she didn’t notice this.

“I’ll handle this. Clarence came over just to meet you. Don’t feel burdened! If you don’t have time, just say hello to him, and I’ll take care of the rest,” Percival said in a deep voice. He didn’t want her to be bound by those so-called rules and regulations.

“I know. I have to go to the company later,” Odalys said. She lowered her head and picked up her phone, which was charging on the side. It was only 7.20 in the morning. Chatting, the two walked side by side downstairs.

Evander and the others were sitting on the sofa, obviously discussing what had just happened. Hearing the footsteps, they subconsciously looked up towards the stairs.

“Odalys is here. Dorian, you may serve dinner,” Evander called out to the kitchen.

Dorian responded, and the servants immediately brought a sumptuous breakfast to the table. Orson and Clarence obviously hadn’t had breakfast yet, so they came to the table as well.

The table was filled with a scrumptious breakfast.

“Come on, Odalys. Have some of this.” Clarence immediately picked up food for her.

Evander refused to be outdone and quickly filled half a bowl of oatmeal for her and said, “Odalys, have some oatmeal to warm your stomach.”

“Have some bacon,” Percival said in a deep voice.

The three of them took turns picking up food for her. Orson and Callum looked at each other and ate in silence.

“Thank you!” Odalys fell speechless.

Looking at the plate full of dishes they had brought her, she had mixed feelings. In the past, she didn’t have this kind of treatment when she was with the Bennett family.

These affections seemed to have come from the dramatic change after her time travel.

Even before Percival knew her true capabilities, he treated her with the respect she deserved. Even the servants of the Stewart family wouldn’t dare to slight her in the slightest. “Eat up!” Clarence urged, his eyes practically glowing as he looked at her.

His gaze was laced with admiration.

Evander observed, his heart filled with a mix of emotions.

He was having second thoughts about agreeing to let them come. If they hadn’t come, it would have just been him, Percival, and Odalys at the dinner table today..

“By the way, Odalys, is your mentor a traditional medicine practitioner? The medical techniques you taught Orson previously…they saved the life of that retired high-ranking official…” Clarence quickly changed the subject.

Odalys had a pleasant personality and spoke clearly and patiently, answering all of his questions.

She even brought up other topics related to the medical field. Clarence listened attentively. Despite being her elder, he didn’t put on any airs.

As he listened to her speak, he had a feeling that his own medical skills paled in comparison to hers.

He said, “Excellent! It seems traditional medicine has a bright future ahead! The knowledge passed down by our ancestors must not be lost. I was worried when I discovered that many in our country no longer understand traditional medicine. I feared we were finished. Now, I’m very pleased.”

Clarence turned to Orson. “Orson, from now on, the doors of the Lark family will always be open to her.

“No matter what problems she encounters in the future, as long as Odalys asks for help, the Lark family will do everything in our power to help her! I’m afraid that in the whole world, no one knows about traditional medicine better than her. It’s a pity that I am old and lack energy. Otherwise, I would like to learn from her.”

Clarence’s words shocked Evander.

Clarence had always been arrogant and rarely praised others, but he humbled himself in front of Odalys.

It was conceivable that Odalys’s medical skills might be unfathomable.

Medicine skills had nothing to do with age. Sometimes, talent was all it took.

This was the ultimate difference between people.

“Grandpa, I got it,” Orson whispered.

After breakfast, Clarence reluctantly watched Odalys leave.

Looking at her driving away, he kept rubbing his fists and said, “The Stewart family is so lucky to have her. This girl’s ability is definitely better than I imagined.

“The Bennett family was blind to abandon such a capable girl. If they hadn’t abandoned her and had instead welcomed her home without prejudice, perhaps the Bennett Group would have surpassed the Lark family by now.”

Evander stood there, smiling but saying nothing.

In fact, he was secretly overjoyed.

After all, Odalys was his granddaughter-in-law. She was the girl he had carefully chosen, and seeing her being praised made him feel like the entire Stewart family was bathed in her glory.

“Grandpa.” Percival stood with his hands clasped behind his back.

After a long silence, he repeated what Odalys had just said in the room.

“Oliver?” Evander’s face instantly darkened.

He hadn’t expected Oliver to have designs on the Stewart family.

Percival said, “We’ll wait and see. Have Dorian string that man along, and have him leak some information we want the other party to know.

“I’m not sure if Edie knows Oliver. Callum has been investigating these past few days, but he hasn’t found any private contact between Edie and anyone.”

Evander frowned slightly, a flicker of surprise crossing his stern face.

“To be able to erase it so cleanly means they came prepared. Is Edie still in the hospital?” Evander asked Orson nodded quickly and said, “Yes, she’s still in the hospital. I’ve had people put her under house arrest. She won’t be able to contact anyone or leave the hospital for the time being.”

As Orson spoke, his eyes met Callum’s.

“There’s another thing that I think you may want to know,” Orson said.

He took out the ultrasound image and handed it over. The moment the content was revealed, everyone gasped.

“She’s pregnant?” Evander was stunned, his sharp eyes carrying a hint of bewilderment.

Clearly, he was completely dumbfounded.

His son had passed away many years ago, and his widowed daughter-in-law had been exposed for cheating last night. Now, she was found to be pregnant. Evander felt like the Stewart Villa had been deeply ashamed by this news.

Chapter 320

Orson took the ultrasound report and scanned it.

“It’s only been a month. I heard her relationship with Henry is quite complicated. If she’s really carrying his child, then this affects the relationship between the Stewart family and the Bennett family,” Orson said.

The Lark family and the Stewart family were old friends, so he dared to say such a thing.

Otherwise, people would consider him mocking the Stewart family by saying this.

“Does she know?” Evander asked.

Orson shook his head and said, “She shouldn’t know. I’ve instructed the hospital staff not to tell her for now. Plus, she’s currently tortured by the curse worm every day.

“She may not even be able to save herself, let alone the baby,” Orson said.

After hearing this, the others remained silent.

Callum, who had been silent, finally spoke up. “Since the news of the Stewart family’s troubles spread, everyone in the circle has distanced themselves from her.

“I’ve been keeping an eye on her, and I haven’t seen her contact any suspicious individuals. I’m not sure if it’s a diversion tactic.” Callum added.

Percival took the ultrasound report with a complicated look in his eyes.

He stared at the words, his heart heavy.

His mother, who had been a widow for many years, was unexpectedly pregnant, and the child might be Henry’s.

Odalys had married him to bring good luck, and Henry was her older brother. His mother having an affair with his wife’s brother was already shocking enough, but he didn’t expect that they would end up having a kid.

“You two go ahead,” Percival said hoarsely.

He took the ultrasound report and walked upstairs. He pushed open the door to his study and closed it behind him. Standing by the window, he was lost in thought.

He was clutching the ultrasound report tightly in his hand this whole time

Percival muttered, “You are pregnant with Henry’s child? You have been trying to kill me, but you are pregnant with another man’s child. All these years, you have been informing the Bennett family about my illness.

“The Bennett family wants me dead! And you are getting closer and closer to them, even stooping to having an affair with Henry. Do you want the Bennett family to swallow up the Stewart family, or do you have other plans?”

Percival fell silent. He wondered if someone was trying to have the Bennet family act incompetently in order to confuse everyone.

He stood rooted to the spot, lost in thought, unable to snap out of it.

*****

At 8.30 in the morning, Odalys arrived at Magic Entertainment.

Two cars were parked outside, and the company’s main entrance was open. There were flowers around it. The flowers were still fresh, clearly just bought and placed. “Freya?” Odalys asked, walking in with her car keys in hand.

She saw Freya wiping the table with a cloth while Selah was making coffee.

“Odalys, you’re here?” Freya rushed over as soon as she heard her voice.

Selah poured her a cup of coffee and said with a soft laugh, “Good morning, Odalys.”

“Why are you here so early?” Odalys asked softly.

Just as she finished speaking, footsteps could be heard outside the door. A group of girls stood there, not daring to enter. When they saw Odalys turn around, they blushed.

The girl at the front said, “Odalys! We’re all your fans. We heard about what happened on your livestream last night, and we were worried that some haters might come and harass you, so we’ve been guarding outside.

“Don’t worry, we won’t disturb you. Look! We’re all under the tree, not getting any closer.”

Odalys followed her gaze and saw a large crowd of people standing under a tree in the distance.

These fans were all watching from afar, not daring to approach. They weren’t crowding around her excitedly. “It’s such a hot day. You should all go about your own business. Don’t worry about me. I can handle my own affairs,” Odalys said softly.

She had no idea she had such a loyal fan base.

“We’re not busy! This morning, a group of people crowded here, trying to get tickets from you when you opened the door. We persuaded them to leave, and they are waiting outside now. They will come back when you say so,” she said excitedly.

Odalys was even more shocked.

She thought that there was no one outside Magic Entertainment because the business was doing poorly, but it turned out that the fans had cleaned it up for her.

“Odalys, I want my fortune told.” Not far away, a middle-aged man covered in dust stood with red eyes. His clothes were tattered, and he stood there not daring to approach.

Apparently, he had been warned by fans and was worried that coming over would disturb her.

“What do you want?” Odalys asked.

The middle-aged man stood there, not expecting her to be so straightforward. He was a little taken aback, his hand subconsciously clutching his collar.

“I want to ask if I can still have children in this life?” the man’s voice choked as he said.

His words startled the fans.

It was rare for a man to come and ask about offspring.

Looking at the embarrassed look of the man, Odalys stepped forward, stood in front of him, and looked at him. His eyes flickered and he didn’t dare to look at her.

“Look up at me.” Odalys said in a low voice.

The man was startled and looked up subconsciously as if her words were divine orders.

The moment he looked up, Odalys smiled sarcastically and said, “Isn’t it enough to strangle so many children to death with your own hands?”

“No, I didn’t.” Keylor was startled and backed away in fear. But Odalys stepped forward, forcing him to back away again and again.

She said, “Your family is poor, and your wife goes out to work to subsidize the family, but you spend her money lavishly. Every time your wife was pregnant, you beat her up because you thought she was cheating on you, which caused her to almost miscarry several times.

“After the child was born prematurely, you held a grudge. and thought that the child was not yours. So you strangled the child to death in front of her.

“Now she wants to escape, you broke her leg and tied her at home. She hasn’t been pregnant for half a year. You got her pregnant, and she doesn’t want to give birth to you, so you beat and kicked her even more. Am I right?”

Her voice was clear and loud, and everyone present heard it. Everyone was shocked.

Originally, seeing this middle-aged man in ragged clothes, people thought he was living a difficult life. They didn’t expect him to be a violent man who abused his wife.

Not only did he spend his wife’s money, but he also committed domestic violence.

No one could tolerate this.

“No, I didn’t, you’re talking nonsense! Odalys, you are a liar. None of you women is good,” the man roared in a broken voice.

He almost lost control and wanted to rush forward.

Francis and Stellan immediately rushed over and pressed him down from both sides, but the man still struggled constantly, trying to rush forward and hit Odalys.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 291 to 300)

Chapter 291

“But after he woke up, he didn’t remember a thing. This situation is somewhat similar to your daughter’s, like how you put my talisman under her pillow, and when she woke up, she had no memory of it at all,” Odalys said bluntly. No matter how clueless they were, they finally understood now.

“So, Sophia put a Love Spell on her?” Celeste was swaying with disbelief, almost eager to rush over to the Bennetts. family and drag Sophia out.

“Harvey, there are some things I need to tell you straight,” Odalys said.

She could tell that this couple was smart, and though they used some tricks in business, they weren’t bad people. “Go ahead,” they both replied nervously. They could sense something wasn’t right but couldn’t put their finger on it. “You and the Drake family should have a good relationship, right?” Odalys asked.

Harvey nodded and adjusted his gold-framed glasses. Dangelo and I are good friends, and we’ve done some business together.

“A few days ago, when his family had an incident, I visited him in the hospital. He mentioned that he owes his life to you. If it weren’t for the talisman you gave them, he would’ve likely died during the second explosion.

“They’re very grateful to you, and they recommended that I come to you for help with my daughter’s situation. Plus, my wife watches your variety show, so I thought I’d give it a try.”

“Had it not been for the incident at your shop yesterday, I would have been there. I helped Stellan hold back the people rushing out, and I got today’s appointment,” Harvey said, calmly explaining the situation.

If Dangelo hadn’t recommended him, Harvey wouldn’t have known where to turn.

“Then you must know that the Drake family had an unexpected disaster, and Dangelo, who had a checkup last month, was diagnosed with cancer,” Odalys said.

Harvey nodded.

“Right. So, he suggested we get checked again, but with all that’s happening with my daughter, we haven’t had the chance,” Celeste explained.

Odalys looked at their worried faces. “You’ve probably heard that the Stewart family is in trouble, the Drake family too, and now your family is in trouble as well. Your families are among the top in Crownridge.”

Harvey was taken aback by her words.

After a brief silence, he exchanged a glance with Celeste, then quietly asked, “Is this all intentional?”

“You could say that, but it’s all being done through Sophia’s hands. Also, the Lark family is in trouble. Finnian was hit by a Love Spell, and it nearly led him to attack the Lark family.

“Last night, they even tried to follow Orson, intending to harm him. Fortunately, they were caught in time,” Odalys said.

Celeste staggered, almost collapsing to the ground. “So, someone is specifically targeting the top families, going after us for our wealth? My daughter is sharp. She’s good at business despite excelling in arts like music and painting.”

“She’s already secured a project for the company at such a young age, and we were planning to groom her as a successor,” Celeste continued, her voice filled with pain.

It was because of this that they were so heartbroken. Their beloved daughter was caught in this mess.

“Then it’s clear,” Odalys said. “After this, you shouldn’t trust anyone. Otherwise, the Tillery family is going to be in trouble. Someone is trying to eliminate you all.” She didn’t like beating around the bush. Sometimes, it was better to lay everything out plainly.

Involving their wealth and lives made them take this matter. even more seriously.

“You can choose to align yourselves with the Lark family and the Stewart family, to avoid being manipulated and thrown off balance. This is just my suggestion. Whether you choose to follow it is up to you. I can’t interfere,” Odalys said.

“But, I suggest that you keep your distance from Oliver. The Tillery family’s energy field is strong. Don’t let anyone come in and disrupt it. Once the energy field is destroyed, your whole family will be finished,” Odalys added gravely.

Harvey and Celeste were silent. They had met Dangelo at the hospital before and had a general understanding of the situation.

They had only heard about Odalys’ abilities from Dangelo. And just now, they had witnessed her power firsthand when she only touched their daughter’s forehead and took control of her.

“Ms. Stone, we understand what you mean,” Harvey said. Odalys didn’t press the issue any further. Instead, she gazed up at the sky.

“When your daughter wakes up, she will return to normal, but this will be short-lived. Tonight, we need to retrieve the last fragment of her soul,” Odalys said.

Celeste, overcome with emotion, grabbed Odalys’ hand.” Ms. Stone, please save my daughter,” Celeste said, tears streaming down her face.

Odalys gave a light laugh. “It’s my duty to act on behalf of God. After tonight, everything will be fine.”

“Can the Love Spell be broken?” Celeste asked, still worried. Fear always accompanied the unknown.

“Once we retrieve her soul, the spell can be broken. What she’s under is simply a talisman to make her settle down, not a binding spell. Once we fix that, everything will be fine,” Odalys replied.

Finnian’s spell, however, was a binding one, which had caused the temporary solution she provided him earlier to only last for a short time.

As soon as the two of them shared an emotional connection and dark thoughts, the Love Spell would once again bind them together.

Just like last night, when they silently planned to take action against Orson. From that moment on, Finnian’s fate was sealed. There would be no turning back for him. “Alright, what should we prepare?” Celeste asked, feeling lost.

Her mind was filled with images of talismans.

“You don’t need to prepare anything. I’ll come by later tonight,” Odalys said.

Just as she finished speaking, footsteps approached from behind. They turned to see their daughter standing there, looking confused and staring at Odalys.

“You must be Odalys, right? I’ve seen your variety show. You’re amazing!” she said excitedly, quickly walking toward them.

The girl rushed over and hugged Odalys. Odalys didn’t resist, allowing the girl to embrace her.

“You do Star readings, right? Can you help me with mine?” the girl asked eagerly, holding out her hands, shaking them in front of Odalys.

Odalys looked at her, a mix of excitement and admiration in her eyes, then glanced at Harvey and Celeste. They looked surprised, clearly not expecting their daughter to be back to her normal self so soon.

This version of her was one they hadn’t seen in a long time. “That guy is your soulmate,” Odalys said suddenly.

The girl froze, looking stunned and confused. Then, a blush spread across her cheeks, and she awkwardly glanced at Harvey.

“Uh, who?” she asked, suddenly shy.

Her eyes, however, were filled with longing, silently hoping Odalys would be more direct.

“Your current boyfriend is your soulmate. It doesn’t matter if you go public with it. Being with him will bring prosperity to your family, but there’s one thing. Don’t overdo it,” Odalys said.

The girl was stunned, struggling to comprehend. She hadn’t expected Odalys to know her secret.

Chapter 292

They had been secretly dating for half a year, never daring to make it public.

“What?” she asked instinctively.

“Being Sophia’s fan will ruin both your career and your love life. If you keep liking her, you might lose this boy,” Odalys said, her tone stern.

“He’s your soulmate. If you lose him, it means you may never find another man to love or even marry. You only have one soulmate in life. Think carefully,” Odalys added seriously.

Sure enough, the girl’s face turned pale in an instant. Harvey and Celeste were equally shocked. Their well-behaved daughter had been secretly dating someone. “I…” She moved her lips, visibly struggling.

After all, she was only sixteen, torn between her love for a celebrity and her feelings for the boy she liked.

“As long as you stop liking Sophia, I will allow you to date,” Harvey said, observing her.

He was a man, and he understood women’s hearts.

At this moment, what the girl needed most was the support of her parents. If they offered their support, she wouldn’t have to make a difficult choice.

“Really?” she asked, surprised.

Celeste saw the excitement in her daughter’s eyes, and the tears welled up in her own.

“Of course it’s true. Odalys is amazing, and I believe everything she says. If she says you two are meant to be, then I support you,” Celeste said.

Even if that man wasn’t the right match, as long as it made their daughter stop liking Sophia, they were willing to do anything.

Sophia was too terrifying, too unsettling. They couldn’t let their daughter keep idolizing her.

They can’t let their daughter chase after stars anymore. “Then… then I won’t like Sophia anymore,” the girl said with a smile.

The moment the words left her mouth, she felt something drain from her body as if a weight that had been pressing down on her had been lifted. She felt dizzy before, but now, she felt lighter.

At that instant, she felt a wave of relief wash over her.

“Mom, I feel so happy now. I feel so light,” she said, amazed.

Not just her, but even Celeste and Harvey could sense their daughter’s change, though they couldn’t quite put it into words.

But the smile on her face was pure and innocent, like the morning sun, bright and dazzling.

“Because you’re going to be happy now.” Odalys teased, winking at her.

She listened as the girl excitedly rushed forward and hugged Odalys once more.

“I want to be your fan, Odalys. Actually, when I saw you on the variety show, I thought you were amazing, like when you killed that wild boar with your bare hands. I felt so safe just watching you. A lot of my friends are your fans.” As she spoke, something seemed to click.

“I need to text them. I’m going to tell them I met you!” She said excitedly and ran toward the villa.

Celeste and Harvey were so overwhelmed with emotion that they nearly fell to their knees in front of Odalys.

“Stay close to her. Before I come back tonight, don’t let her leave the villa. After tonight, everything will calm down,” Odalys said.

She didn’t stay any longer and headed outside.

Celeste and Harvey watched her drive away, feeling a sense of relief. “I feel like the oppressive atmosphere in the

house is gone since she arrived,” Celeste said.

“Not just that, when I went to her shop this morning, I felt so light, like all the weight had lifted,” Harvey added.

These were things no one would believe if they heard them, but they had experienced it firsthand.

Under their watchful eyes, Odalys drove off, taking a detour out of the neighborhood.

As she passed, she saw a familiar figure. It was the woman who had come to see her about marriage earlier that morning. The woman was hurriedly walking toward the house, but she was stopped by someone.

“Let go of me!” the woman struggled, trying to break free.

Odalys looked at the figure, recognizing him as the one who had pretended to save her earlier. Now, he was here, bothering her again.

Odalys didn’t stop. Instead, she held a talisman in her hand and threw it toward him.

“Ah!” Harvey cried out in pain, feeling as if something had struck the back of his head. He loosened his grip on the woman, clutching his head in agony. At that moment, the woman ran toward the villa.

Once inside, she saw Odalys’ car drive away.

“Is that her?” she asked, surprised. She hadn’t expected to run into Odalys here.

Moreover, the man had almost dragged her away, and she had felt some sort of force pushing toward her. She immediately broke free, glancing in the direction Odalys had gone.

With a thud, the man snapped back to reality and rushed over, kicking the villa’s iron gate.

The woman quickly locked the villa door, standing there as she shouted, “Get over here and throw him out! Shameless! How dare you come to my door and harass me!”

As soon as her words left her mouth, the bodyguards immediately stepped outside.

Seeing them, the man, frightened, hastily ran off.

Odalys drove away, glancing in the rearview mirror at the scene unfolding in front of the villa. She felt incredibly pleased; helping others felt really good.

She cleared her throat. Her phone vibrated, and Freya’s voice came through.

“Odalys, we passed the audition! They want to sign a contract with us!” Freya said excitedly.

Even though they had some popularity, not every audition passed, so they had felt nervous this morning. They hadn’t expected to succeed.

“Congratulations to you all,” Odalys said with a smile. While talking to them, she drove toward the Stewart Villa.

As she was making her way onto the road inside the Stewart Villa, she saw a figure dash out from the bushes, rushing straight toward her car.

She slammed on the brakes. Seeing the woman she had almost run over, Odalys squinted, recognizing the figure. Edie was standing there, glaring at her.

“Odalys, what happened?” Freya asked, alarmed by the sudden braking sound.

Odalys shook her head and murmured, “Nothing. I just ran into a crazy person on my way home.”

“I’ll hang up now,” Odalys said, ending the call.

She got out of the car and walked toward Edie. Edie was wearing a loose silk robe with an extravagant belt tied around her waist. The outfit appeared simple but carried an air of luxury.

Yet, she stood there awkwardly, with some grass sticking to her clothes, clearly having waited there for quite some time.

“Hi, Ms. Simpson,” Odalys said coldly.

Edie stood there, her eyes bloodshot with anger as she glared at Odalys.

“Odalys, at least I’m Percival’s mom. Even if he is dead, I’m still your elder. He was my son. A woman who doesn’t respect an elder has no right to stand here and look at me with such arrogance!” Edie shouted, putting on airs.

As soon as she finished speaking, Odalys laughed aloud. Edie’s pride was wounded by the laugh, and she couldn’t hide her embarrassment.

“What are you laughing at?” Edie demanded, her chest heaving with anger.

Odalys stepped forward, standing right in front of Edie, and looked her directly in the eye. “That needle last night didn’t wake you up? Do you really think I’d consider you my elder?” she said.

Chapter 293

“You want to control Freya with drugs, and now you’re blocking me again today. Don’t tell me you’re planning to try the same trick? But you don’t seem like you’re a match for me.” Odalys lowered her voice and said.

Edie, her face made up with delicate makeup, looked utterly haggard now.

Since marrying into the Stewart family, everyone had treated her with utmost respect. No one had ever dared to be this rude to her.

But ever since Odalys married into the family, even Evander dared to lay hands on Edie, even going as far as throwing bricks at her.

Right now, Odalys was nothing short of her nemesis, her worst enemy.

Edie had known from the beginning that Odalys was tough, and living in Crownridge would only bring Edie bad luck, which was why she had asked the Bennett family to find a way to get rid of her. Yet, here Odalys was, back after all these years.

“Ah!” As soon as Odalys finished speaking, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Edie’s wrist.

Edie screamed, feeling the sharp pain in her wrist as Odalys pulled something out of her bag. Sure enough, it was a syringe filled with a drug.

“Are you addicted? Do you need me to give you another shot?” Odalys asked softly, holding the syringe and slowly moving closer, pushing Edie to keep retreating.

“Enough. I came here today to ask you one thing.” Edie, her back pressed against a tree, looked at Odalys with a cold expression, not changing her stance.

Odalys stared back at her without saying a word.

“Is Percival really dead? Or is it a fake death to deceive everyone?” Edie asked in a low voice.

She felt something was off about Percival’s death. Aside from the night the Stewart family went out to buy flowers and prayed, there had been no further actions from them. Then, they kicked her out of the Stewart family.

Now, the Stewart family had cut her off from everything, making her life a struggle. And this, she knew, was just the beginning.

“Boring,” Odalys responded to her question and turned to leave.

Edie suddenly grabbed her arm, holding onto her tightly.

“Odalys, take me back to the Stewart Villa. Even if Percival is dead, let me pray for him. After all, he’s my son.” Edie almost pleaded.

But Odalys didn’t miss the calculation flashing in her eyes. “What are you planning?” Odalys leaned lazily against the car, idly fiddling with the syringe in her hand, casually asking..

Edie was furious, wanting to scratch Odalys’ face off, but given her current situation, she could only endure.

“You married into the Stewart family for their wealth, didn’t you?” she said.

Odalys raised an eyebrow at her words, looking displeased as she responded, “What, you want a share of the wealth?” “No, the money is yours. I just want the Stewart Villa and the Stewart mansion.” Edie said urgently.

Odalys was somewhat surprised by her response.

Seeing Odalys’ surprise, Edie thought she had piqued her interest and continued, “Those two houses aren’t worth much in terms of the Stewart family’s wealth.”

“So, the two houses go to me, and the money and company go to you.” Edie pressed on eagerly.

Odalys was even more confused now.

“But Evander is still around. I doubt the wealth is for you and me to decide,” Odalys said, feigning confusion.

Edie’s face twisted with rage as she snapped. “He’s just an old fool. If you’re willing to bring me inside, I have a way to make him die quietly.”

Odalys fell silent.

“Give me some time to think about it,” Odalys said. Edie noticed Odalys’ reaction and regained her arrogance.

She straightened her chest, standing tall, and sneered as she looked at her. “I’ll give you one day to think it over.” “At this time tomorrow, I’ll call you. If you agree, we can meet here. I’ll handle everything else. All you need to do is cooperate and get me inside safely,” Edie said.

“Alright,” Odalys responded quietly.

Edie walked away with big strides, and as she passed Odalys, she shot a contemptuous glance her way.

Odalys stood there, watching as Edie left. Just then, a black sedan sped toward them. After Edie got in, the car made a quick turn and drove off.

“She’s telling me her plan so easily?” Odalys furrowed her brow.

She had an inkling that Edie wasn’t a fool, but ever since she had met her that night, Edie had seemed incredibly foolish, different from what she had imagined.

Yet she couldn’t quite place what was different.

“What are you thinking about?” Percival’s pleasant voice suddenly broke the silence.

Odalys jumped at the unexpected sound, and when she regained her composure, she realized that Percival had somehow already arrived at her side.

His car was parked not far off, evidently just having returned from somewhere.

“I just think your mother is a little strange. Earlier, she blocked me here just to discuss cooperating with me,” Odalys said frankly, not hiding anything from him.

She felt there was no need to hide anything from Percival. “Cooperate?” Percival’s eyes flickered with slight confusion.

Odalys pulled out the syringe and handed it to him, saying, ” This is what she prepared for me just now. If I didn’t cooperate, she probably planned to give me a shot, just like she did to Freya last night.”

“Fortunately, I was quick and managed to take the syringe out before she could use it,” Odalys said with a smile.

‘With such tactics, how could she dare to act so violently?’ Odalys wondered.

She began. “She wants to conspire with me and get me to help her get into the Stewart Villa. She plans to go after Mr. Stewart. Afterward, she’ll give me all of the Stewart family’s wealth, while she takes the Stewart Villa and the Stewart mansion.

“She only wants those two houses, which is strange. Could it be that she’s after the Stewart family’s energy field?

“Also, she’s been acting oddly. From the night she came to the Stewart Villa to test your situation, to last night when she tried to attack Freya, and now she’s blocking my way to propose cooperation.”

“Every move she makes feels off. She doesn’t seem like a fool, but her actions are all foolish. She doesn’t seem too sharp either. I can’t tell if she’s deliberately trying to confuse us, mislead us, or if there’s something else going on.” Odalys fell into deep thought.

Her actions didn’t seem like something a cunning, manipulative woman would do.

“That’s true. My grandfather mentioned that she’s been acting strangely for the past six months, often not coming home, sometimes staying away for half a month,

sometimes even longer.

“She used to stay at the Stewart mansion, worrying that others might try to challenge her position as Mrs. Stewart. But now, she rarely comes home.” Percival said in a low voice.

He, too, found something not quite right about the situation. “Have you had anyone follow her? Or have you tested her in any way?” Odalys asked, voicing her suspicions.

Percival nodded slightly. He stood in front of her, his tall frame blocking the glaring sunlight. “We’ve tested and followed her. We even took a sample of her hair for examination to confirm it was really her.”

Chapter 294

“It’s true. You injected her last night, and with her personality, she’d have definitely gone after you, but she didn’t. She didn’t make contact with anyone last night,” Percival said.

Odalys lightly clapped her hands, turned, and opened the car door, sliding into the driver’s seat.

Seeing this, Percival opened the passenger side and got in.

She noticed the car behind them. Callum was in the driver’s seat, turning the car around and speeding off. It was clear he had been the one to bring Percival back.

“She’s definitely the real deal. I’ll test her later, see if she has a split personality or if she’s been using something like drugs to hide her true self,” Odalys said coldly.

The trick of playing the fool to catch the wise wasn’t exactly a new one.

Percival nodded slightly, watching her as she looked a bit tired. He didn’t say much more. It seemed like she hadn’t had much sleep since last night.

“This morning, the head of the Tillery family reached out to me, about his daughter. Have you heard anything?” Odalys asked, steering the car toward the Stewart Villa.

The car came to a stop outside the gates, and she jumped out, heading toward the mansion.

Percival followed closely behind, speaking as he walked. “I’ ve heard some things. Apparently, she’s been out of her mind, sometimes acting crazy. She’s seen psychiatrists and consulted with experts, but nothing’s worked.”

“Some people even suspect that the Tillery family might have been cursed, doing something shady that caused the Tillery family’s stock to drop for a while,” Percival added. He did know a little about matters concerning businesses. “He asked me to do some Star readings for him. I went to his house, met the girl, and found out she had been hit with a Love Spell from Sophia, which made her lose her mind,” Odalys said.

Upon hearing Sophia’s name, Percival was surprised.

It wasn’t often that Sophia meddled in such small circles. “She actually went after the Tillery family?” Percival asked, incredulous.

Normally, the Tillery and Bennett families had no ties, and there had never been any rumors about them interacting. “The girl is a big fan of Sophia. Sophia invited her over after a wrap party and slipped something into her food. I guess she wanted to use a Love Spell to control her, make her obsessed with Sophia, and get her to hand over the Tillery family’s resources,” Odalys explained.

“Unfortunately, Harvey was more level-headed than Sophia expected. He wasn’t fooled by his daughter’s behavior and didn’t give her any resources,” Odalys added.

Percival listened carefully, his thoughts wandering to Finnian.

“Love Spells come in two types. One is mutual, where both sides willingly bind themselves to each other, like Sophia and Finnian,” Odalys said.

“The other kind is where you just want to make someone lose their sanity, make them obsessed with you. That’s the kind of spell the girl fell under,” Odalys explained.

Percival stopped walking for a moment.

“Right now, aside from the Lark family, all the other big families have had their problems,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys shook her head. “Finnian took action, too. If I didn’t know him, he would’ve already gone after Mr. and Mrs. Lark.” Percival fell silent.

“I’ve been upfront with Harvey and Celeste about all of this. It could lead to their family falling apart, so naturally, they’re cautious now. They’re also keeping an eye on the members of the Bennett family,” Odalys added.

Odalys’ words were barely out of her mouth when Percival’s phone vibrated.

“It’s probably the Tillery family,” Odalys remarked, glancing at him.

Percival picked up the call, confirming that it was Harvey on the line. He gave Odalys a nod, and seeing this, she stopped speaking to him and made her way into the house. As she entered the living room, she spotted Evander busy in the kitchen.

“Hi, Mr. Stewart,” Odalys said, putting down her canvas bag and quickly heading toward the kitchen.

When she saw Evander preparing the food, her mouth watered instinctively.

“Back already? I made some food. I heard from Dorian that you love this dish,” Evander said casually, flipping the ribs in the pan.

Odalys stood there, took a tomato and bit into it, watching the tall, strong figure of Evander, as well as Edie and Hannah’s schemes.

No wonder they still wanted to target Evander. Even though he was older now, it was clear he had been quite the handsome man in his youth.

“What’s up? Why stare at me?” Evander asked without looking up.

Odalys blinked and smiled. “I think you’ve got some luck with the ladies.”

Evander laughed heartily, clearly amused by her comment.

The atmosphere in the kitchen was light, and after finishing the food, Evander handed her some to taste.

“Oh, it’s great. Very tasty,” Odalys said.

“I’ll make you some other dishes next,” Evander replied. Perhaps due to his military background, his cooking skills were impressive. He moved with ease as if every utensil in the kitchen were under his control.

Odalys ate her tomato and stepped out of the kitchen.

“Mrs. Stewart, you’re back?” Dorian approached, addressing her. “Evander kept saying you didn’t come back last night, and that you probably didn’t eat well outside, so he decided to cook something delicious for you.”

Odalys felt a little flattered. No one had ever cooked for her before, not even her master.

Her master had always let her fend for herself. Once she started to understand things, the only guidance she received was lessons. Other times, she was left to manage on her own.

Whenever she was hungry, she had to prepare her own meals.

There were a few times she didn’t cook things well, almost poisoning herself, but after some trial and error, she figured out what needed to be cooked thoroughly and which foods could be eaten without the risk.

This independence had made her mature earlier than most.

And that was why, before her time travel, she longed so much for family and approval from the Bennett family. She wanted their love.

Perhaps seeing how they pampered Sophia, Odalys thought if she was obedient and well-behaved, they would love her too.

Unfortunately, she was wrong. By the time she died, she hadn’t received the love she wanted.

After her time travel, she no longer craved familial love or affection. Even when she got close to others, she kept her guard up.

A sense of foggy confusion washed over her, and she instinctively wiped her eye, feeling her eyelids grow heavy. “Silly girl…” Percival’s voice interrupted her thoughts.

He reached out and gently touched her head, but Odalys jumped back as if shocked by the touch. Percival’s hand froze in mid-air, and he didn’t say anything more.

“You took the call from the Tillery family. So now they know your death was a lie,” Odalys reminded him.

Percival nodded. He hadn’t planned on keeping it a secret. The death was merely a ruse to expose those with ulterior motives, like his uncle.

“I’m going to the Tillery Villa tonight. If you’re interested, you can come along,” Odalys said.

She was about to head upstairs when something crossed her mind.

Stopping on the stairs, she turned to look back at Percival, her gaze thoughtful, and said, “Freya’s house has a problem..

She went on to tell him everything she had found out. After hearing her, Percival remained silent.

“You figured it out already?” Odalys asked, a hint of confusion in her voice.

Chapter 295

But if he knew, he probably wouldn’t have let Freya move in. Percival walked up alongside her, heading upstairs, and said, “After Freya was adopted by my father, she did live in the Stewart mansion.

“But after my father died, she suddenly said she wanted to move out, and she was very firm about it. At the time, I did wonder if someone had threatened her.

“Then, she suddenly bought a house. It was a property far below market value. I had someone check it out, and the house itself was fine. The issue wasn’t with the house but with the magic surrounding it.

“I didn’t realize then, but she was probably trying to slowly kill Freya. I barely interacted with Freya at the time. She deliberately kept her distance, worried about being misunderstood.”

“I know she didn’t want to bother me, afraid she’d become a burden to me. But I really did see her as a sister.

Occasionally, Callum helped her out with some things in the entertainment industry.”

“It seems that her desire to keep her distance was really about protecting herself from Edie,” Percival said quietly. He didn’t understand much about the way women’s minds worked. He also didn’t understand why Edie would target Freya.

‘Is it simply because Freya’s mother was involved with my father years ago? But that was so long ago, he wondered. “She was probably threatened or intimidated when she was younger, which is why she wanted to sever ties with the Stewart family so badly,” Odalys said.

No wonder people in the industry always referred to Freya as a rich young lady but never knew who was behind her.

Now, hearing Percival’s words, it was clear that Callum had probably helped solve some problems, which made people wary of going after Freya. But they still weren’t eager to cooperate with her.

“Yeah,” Percival replied.

After they reached the top of the stairs, they went to their respective rooms.

Odalys took a bath, changed into a comfortable set of pajamas, and lay on the bed staring at the ceiling. She placed her phone beside her to charge while she scrolled through the news.

There were many posts related to Sophia: [Breaking! Someone exposed Sophia for offering her body. Finnian’s leg was broken in the middle of the night, and Sophia was seen meeting Finnian late at night, the fallen gentleman and a promiscuous star.

There were also some about Odalys: [Odalys’ Star readings cards are in high demand], [Fans are begging Odalys to go live], and [Police Report Odalys unintentionally helped solve several cases].

These headlines were trending all over the internet. Sophia’s scandal was all over the news, and it was obvious that the Bennett family hadn’t stepped in to help her. A lot of her fans had turned their backs on her, leaving her to face the consequences alone.

Odalys checked her Twitter and saw that her follower count had surpassed 80 million. Her inbox was flooded with messages.

She scanned through them and was about to close the app when she saw one message that caught her eye. [Help, please. I’m in trouble.]

Her fingers trembled as she instinctively clicked on it. The message had been sent half an hour ago. After a brief pause, she replied: [What’s going on?]

The person was probably watching their phone because they replied immediately.

“[My sister is missing. Could you do a Star readings for me and help me find her?]

The request came quickly.”

Seeing that the person’s sister had gone missing, Odalys replied: [Have you reported it to the police?]

[I did, but it didn’t help. They said there’s no footage, and my sister is a high school student. She doesn’t have a phone. Normally, she comes straight home after school.] [But last night, she didn’t come home. I asked her classmates, and they said she went to the market after school to buy groceries, but when we checked the footage, she disappeared around a corner.]

Reading this, Odalys felt a chill run through her. [Send me her birthdate and a photo,] Odalys texted.

The person immediately sent her the birthdate and photo. Odalys glanced at the date and quickly sat up in bed.

[She’s been kidnapped,] Odalys typed out.

The person quickly replied: [Can you tell me where?]

[Go to a spot near the water by the river. Look for any abandoned houses within 1,500 feet of your home,] Odalys instructed.

The person seemed confused after reading her message. He had searched outside all night but found nothing within that range.

[I think I know where,] he typed. [There’s a temporary fishing shack near my house, but no one lives there now. It’s been abandoned since they banned fishing along the river.]

Odalys could feel his anxiety through the words he sent. [ Bring some people with you,] she said.

There was no reply, likely because he was rushing to the location.

Odalys tightened her grip on her phone, staring at the photo and birthdate. She fell into a deep silence.

A young high school student was targeted and followed until she was kidnapped.

A night had passed. The girl was probably still alive, but she might have been raped.

Odalys gripped her phone tightly, her feelings complicated. She didn’t know if this girl would ever recover, but perhaps this was just part of her fate.

If she accepted it, she might survive. If not… the girl might take her own life.

This reminded her of Selah before her time travel. Selah couldn’t accept her fate, and that’s why she died.

At that moment, a knock on the door pulled Odalys out of her thoughts.

Odalys quickly stood up, hearing Dorian’s voice outside. ” Mrs. Stewart, Evander wants you downstairs for dinner.” “Okay, I’ll be down in a minute,” Odalys replied.

She quickly changed into a casual black outfit and walked downstairs, glancing at her phone from time to time. Unfortunately, there was no further message from the person.

“Something on your mind?” Percival asked when he saw her sitting there, clearly distracted.

Odalys wasn’t easily affected by others. She’d seen many things in her life, and everyone’s fate was destined. The experiences they went through were meant to be.

“Earlier…” Odalys repeated the events she had just shared. Evander was silent after listening.

“To think something like this could happen in Crownridge,” Evander muttered, his expression darkening. Kidnappings had become rare, and to do it near a school was incredibly bold.

“We need to establish a volunteer group immediately, gather some people to monitor things. Specifically for cases like this, anyone with a past should be investigated and tracked. Once they show any tendencies, they need to be flagged, and we should implant monitoring chips to control their movements,” Evander said, his voice sharp with anger.

“I already had Callum handle that a few days ago,” Percival suddenly interjected.

Both Evander and Odalys were taken aback. They hadn’t expected Percival to have taken the initiative in this matter.

“When I saw Odalys on that variety show and met Rafael, I made the connection and started the funding for it.”

Percival explained.

Unfortunately, it was too late. If they had acted sooner, maybe the girl wouldn’t have suffered.

Just as he finished speaking, Odalys received another private message.

She opened it and saw the message from the other person. Thank you. I found her.]

Odalys stared at the message in silence for a moment before replying: [Don’t kill him. If you go to jail, how will your sister live with that in the future?]

There was no reply, but soon, a trending news headline appeared.

[Rapist found by the Southside River. High school student assaulted. Family discovers, breaks his legs, and castrates him.] The news flashed in front of Odalys’ eyes.

Chapter 296

Odalys looked at the news and fell silent.

She could predict the future, but she couldn’t save her. This was fate.

Sometimes being a good person did not necessarily bring good rewards. Everyone’s fate was different.

“How about having some food?” Percival looked at her thoughtfully.

Odalys stood up abruptly, her brows furrowed.

Before the others could react, she spat out a mouthful of blood.

Percival and Evander were startled and hurriedly got up to help her.

“Odalys, what’s wrong?” Percival’s hoarse voice was tinged with panic.

As he helped her, Evander hurriedly shouted out, “Doctor. Get a doctor.”

“No need.” Seeing this, Odalys quickly stopped him.

Evander’s wrinkled face was serious, and his eyes were full of worry as he looked at her. He looked at Odalys’s pale face and asked in a low voice, “Did something happen?”

“It’s okay,” Odalys whispered.

Percival helped her sit down. After she calmed down a bit, she said, “Just now, when Edie stopped me outside, I had a bold idea.

“She took the initiative to show kindness. She must have wanted to do something to me, so I pretended to obey her,” Odalys whispered.

Hearing her mention Edie, Percival, and Evander’s faces darkened slightly.

Edie seemed to be their family, but in reality, she stirred up trouble behind their backs.

“You want to use yourself as bait?” Percival asked in a hoarse voice.

Percival frowned at her actions, obviously disapproving.

Odalys smiled, took a sip of water, and didn’t care about the fact that she had just vomited blood. Instead, she became more confident.

“Well, yes and no,” Odalys said.

She pushed herself up from the dining table, turned around, and looked out the window. Her eyes were filled with

excitement as she gazed out at the grounds of the Stewart Villa.

“I’ve always been curious why your family has that aura that’s causing you bad luck. Someone wants to steal your fortune, yet they do it so secretly.

“Under normal circumstances, all they would need to do is create a few accidents and take you out, but instead, they’re taking their time.

“So I have a bold guess. Either the person behind this isn’t capable enough, or they’re waiting for the right opportunity,” Odalys said coldly.

Either way, for her, using magic to harm people was unforgivable.

“Even so, you shouldn’t use yourself as bait. Do you think it’s worth it if you get caught up in this?” Percival said, his magnetic voice icy.

Looking at her, he was overcome with emotion.

He thought, ‘Is she even willing to risk her own life to find out who is behind this?’

Percival’s thin lips moved, but the words caught in his throat, and he couldn’t utter a sound.

“I was pushed out to be your lucky charm, so what’s the point of thinking about it?” Odalys chuckled softly while mocking herself.

She rubbed her temples, but her eyes were unwavering.

“You just vomited blood. Are you injured? Should I ask Dorian to get you something?” Evander asked worriedly. Looking at her, he had a worried look on his face.

The moment Percival brought her back, he treated her as his own child.

Thinking of those good-for-nothings from the Bennett family, a hint of murderous intent flashed in Evander’s eyes.

“It’s fine, I just deliberately let her touch me when I was in contact with her. I wanted to find out what she would do to me. I didn’t expect that she would actually try to curse me.” Odalys said with a sneer.

Hearing that, Percival’s face became extremely serious.

“She cursed you? Damn it.” Percival’s voice was terrifyingly low.

He strode forward, grabbed her wrist, and wanted to take her out for help, but as soon as his hand touched her, Odalys stopped him..

“Don’t worry, the curse can’t enter my body,” Odalys said with a sneer.

She raised her wrist. Pressing her fingertip against her arm, she squeezed downwards. A black object could be seen wriggling beneath her skin.

“Is that the curse?” Evander leaned closer.

His eyes were fixed on the black mass on her wrist, not daring to blink.

“Yes,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

She pressed her fingertip on the spot a few times, then sliced it across her wrist. The delicate skin parted, and with a final push, something popped out.

It landed on the ground and dissolved into a puddle of pus.

“Is that thing carrying the curse?” Evander asked in a low voice.

Dorian stood some distance away, feeling uneasy and unsure whether to clean up.

Odalys took out a talisman and threw it out. The talisman hit the puddle of pus on the ground, and flames ignited, burning the pus to ashes.

Odalys casually flicked her hand, scattering the ashes into the wind. The ground remained spotless.

“Is that it?” Evander stood there, feeling a sense of disbelief.

Although he didn’t understand magic, he knew that curse worms were highly poisonous. Once afflicted, one would be completely controlled, and one’s body and mind would be at the mercy of another.

Yet, Odalys merely made a small cut on her skin, forcing the curse worm out before swiftly eliminating it.

Her actions were so swift and effortless. It was as if nothing had transpired, leaving Evander questioning his sanity and even his perception of reality.

“She approached me and planted the curse. Besides trying to control me, she likely wanted to test my abilities.” Odalys’s voice was laced with icy composure.

With that, she turned and walked back to the dining table. Both Percival and Evander hurriedly followed behind her and sat down. The three continued their meal in silence. Aside from Odalys, who ate with relish, the other two remained silent, their minds heavy with unspoken thoughts.

“You let her make her move to gauge her abilities?” Percival finally asked after a long silence.

Percival was the head of the Stewart Group. Even though he didn’t understand magic, he was a great judge of character. Since Odalys remained calm and composed, he could almost tell her thoughts.

Odalys looked at him in astonishment.

“Yes, we were just testing each other.” Odalys nodded.

She wasn’t arrogant, so she put herself in the situation and only took the risk when she was sure.

“Then you vomited blood just now. Does that have a big impact on your body?” Evander asked after a long silence, worried.

He had naturally heard about magic after living for so many years.

Moreover, the wealthy firmly believed in energy fields and magic.

“The curse worm was equivalent to a tonic, but it was of poor quality relative to my body and didn’t meet my needs, so it was forced out,” Odalys whispered.

Chapter 297

When Odalys was little, she was abandoned by her parents and almost froze to death. After her mentor took her in, he bathed her in a large amount of rare medicinal herbs and other things for a long time.

Now she was basically free from pain, and she was also resistant to ordinary poisons or curses.

However, she didn’t say these things. It was important to be cautious. She would trust Percival and Evander, but she would not tell them everything.

She felt that this was the best way to protect herself.

“That’s good,” Evander listened and finally felt a little relieved.

After the meal, Odalys put down her fork and slowly stood up. She looked sideways at the dark night outside the courtyard, lost in thought.

“I need to go out for a while,” Odalys whispered.

Hearing this, Percival immediately got up and followed behind her.

“Do you need anything prepared?” Percival’s voice was low and husky, but his deep black eyes were fixed on her.

He watched as she exuded an air of confidence, her proud expression so dazzling that he couldn’t tear his eyes away. He didn’t know when it started, but she possessed an alluring charm that drew him in uncontrollably.

“No need,” Odalys said.

She went upstairs with her canvas bag, checked the contents, and got into Percival’s car. The luxury car drove into the night and disappeared into the darkness.

Late at night, at the Tillery residence.

The night sky, originally filled with stars, was covered by dark clouds. The entire Tillery residence was incredibly eerie, and a chill kept coming. The lights in the corridor flickered continuously.

“Honey.” Celeste was so scared that goosebumps appeared on her skin.

Her voice was laced with panic, and she subconsciously moved closer to Harvey.

The image of Blossom combing her hair in front of the mirror kept flashing through her mind. Her voice trembled, her legs went weak, and she almost fell. She felt a chill constantly blowing into the living room.

That indescribable feeling made her panic.

Harvey also sensed something was wrong, but after all, he was a man who had seen the world. Although he was a little surprised, he didn’t show it.

“Don’t be afraid. Mrs. Stewart will be here soon.” Harvey’s voice was low.

As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a sound coming from the room. The two of them were startled and rushed towards Blossom’s bedroom.

They rushed in and saw Blossom with her hair down, holding a comb, and standing in front of the mirror.

The mirror was covered by Odalys with talismans, and Blossom trembled as if frightened, and suddenly screamed.

She yelled before suddenly covering her face and running out.

“Blossom.” Seeing this, Celeste hurried out after her.

Harvey was also a little surprised and quickly followed.

Blossom ran to the courtyard, stood under the big tree, and kept saying, “Why is it gone?”

“What is she looking for?” Celeste was too scared to come forward.

She didn’t cry but calmed down.

Odalys’s words kept echoing in her ears, “Don’t do anything. Wait!’

“I don’t know.” Harvey had mixed feelings. Looking at his carefully cultivated daughter, who had become so strange, his heart ached.

However, if one were born into a wealthy and powerful family and didn’t experience some hardships, they felt that they would accomplish nothing in the future.

He wanted to step forward but stopped himself.

At this moment, the doorbell rang outside the door. Seeing a figure standing outside, Celeste turned her head and looked at the familiar figure, her voice trembling slightly. “Why did Mr. Carline come?” Celeste’s pupils shrank slightly. She remembered Odalys mentioning that if Oliver came, he wouldn’t dare to enter because he would be

counterattacked and lost three years of his life.

At that time, she didn’t expect Oliver to really come.

She exchanged glances with Harvey, and the two of them walked over.

“Mr. Carline, why did you come at this time?” Celeste asked politely.

Oliver stood outside the door, watching the two of them with no intention of opening the door. Feeling a bit slighted, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. After all, all the wealthy and powerful families in Crownridge held him in high regard.

However, the Tillery family didn’t take him seriously.

“I sense a heavy aura of wicked energy surrounding the Tillery residence. It is a clear indication of malevolent forces at play. I’ve come to investigate.” Oliver declared, his gaze sweeping upwards to observe the dwelling.

In the courtyard, beneath the shade of a towering tree, a solitary figure was murmuring incessantly in hushed tones. His eyes narrowed as they fixated on the young girl, a flicker of something peculiar dancing in their depths.

“Mr. Carline, our home is perfectly ordinary! There’s nothing amiss.” Harvey responded courteously.

A flicker of anger ignited within Oliver’s eyes. He stood at the threshold, bathed in the ethereal glow of the moon, his presence radiating an eerie aura.

“Is that so? It seems you disregard the well-being of your own daughter. I merely happened to be passing by and felt compelled to offer a word of caution. Blindly trusting the words of others will ultimately lead to your downfall.” Oliver stated pointedly.

Celeste’s lips quivered at his words, and she instinctively took a step forward.

However, after a mere two paces, she hesitated and came to a halt. Her hands clenched into fists, her gaze fixed on Oliver as he turned to depart, yet she remained silent.

“Don’t place your faith in Odalys, lest you meet your demise.” Oliver’s voice echoed through the air as he turned away, leaving those words hanging in the air.

A hint of mockery flickered in his eyes, but he subconsciously slowed his pace, anticipating a desperate plea to stay. Yet, as silence greeted him from behind, a surge of irritation washed over Oliver.

He subconsciously stopped before turning back to look at the Tillery residence and finding that they had turned their backs on him.

“If you don’t ask for my help now, I’ll never come back even if you beg me!” Oliver angrily tossed the wand in his hand.

But he still didn’t leave, standing there for a full two minutes.

The Tillery family didn’t open the door, not even looking in his direction. Oliver felt humiliated. All the prestigious families treated him with respect, but the Tillery family ignored him.

Oliver felt unbalanced. Thinking of the Bennett family’s fawning behavior, this was a stark contrast.

Inside the Tillery residence, Celeste clenched her fists. “Don’t be deceived by Oliver. Since we have placed our trust in Odalys, we will trust her to the end. Even if our family is ruined, we cannot change our minds at the last minute.” Celeste was a little shaken but regained her composure.

Harvey looked at her righteous appearance and said, “You are right. Oliver’s arrival is too sudden. We have to be cautious. Moreover, I recently discovered that there is a force investigating him.

“I followed the trail and discovered that the energy fields of all the prestigious families in Crownridge are related to Oliver.

“If he controls our family’s energy field and has any ulterior motives, I fear that we will truly be at his mercy. So Odalys is more reliable.” Harvey whispered.

Though Odalys had appeared out of thin air, for some reason, he felt a sense of trust in her.

Perhaps it was because of the feeling he got from meeting her today. It was a feeling he couldn’t quite describe. He felt inexplicably dependent on her, a sense of relaxation he had never felt before.

Blossom’s screams continued.

Chapter 298

Blossom stood there with her hair disheveled, her eyes suddenly bloodshot with madness. She held a dagger in her hand and slashed it fiercely at her face.

“Blossom, no!” Celeste gasped.

She rushed forward, only to hear Blossom muttering, “Give me back my mirror.”

Harvey’s eyes widened as he watched Blossom raise the dagger to her own face. It was too late for them to stop her, but just as the blade touched her cheek, something fell from the sky and knocked the dagger away.

Hearing the sound of a car, Harvey turned to see a car with the license plate “S-A8” parked outside.

He froze while staring at the license plate in disbelief. It was the Stewart family’s car. Harvey quickly stepped forward and opened the door.

Odalys got out of the passenger seat and walked forward with a grave expression.

“Mrs. Stewart.” Celeste saw her as if she were a lifesaver.

Odalys strode forward with a thick rope in her hand. With a flick of her wrist, the rope shot out, binding Blossom and flinging her body to a nearby tree.

“Let me go! Give me back the mirror! The mirror! I want my mirror!” Blossom screamed like a madwoman.

Her sharp, piercing voice echoed through the night.

Celeste saw blood and tears streaming down Blossom’s face. She rushed to Odalys’ side and asked worriedly, “Mrs. Stewart, what’s going on? Why is she crying blood?”

“She has been in contact with these things for too long, causing the evil energy within them to invade her body. Coupled with all the wicked energy around your house tonight, it has driven her mad,” Odalys explained in a low voice.

Celeste listened, biting her lip in fear, but she didn’t dare scream.

“Please help us. I’m begging you.” Celeste said to her respectfully.

Compared to Oliver’s behavior just now, Odalys’s actions made her feel much calmer.

“Step back. No matter what happens, don’t come near me.” Odalys said coldly.

Celeste nodded quickly, her voice trembling, “Yes!”

As she spoke, she hurriedly took a few steps back, her eyes fixed on Blossom. She watched as the usually well-behaved Blossom struggled like a demon.

She twisted her body frantically, trying to break free from the ropes. Her hands waved in the air, blood and tears streaming down her face. It was terrifying.

“I’ll kill you. I’ll kill you,” Blossom kept yelling.

With a snap, the rope that bound her suddenly broke. She froze for a moment, then lunged at Odalys with her hands outstretched.

Seeing this, Harvey Tillery instinctively wanted to rush forward, but Percival grabbed his arm.

“Don’t go over there,” Percival said in a husky voice.

Blossom’s fingertips constantly oozed blood. She raised her hand and pinched Odalys’s neck. Everyone held their breath.

A sudden flash of lightning appeared in the sky.

The next second, the lightning struck Blossom straight as her hand was still pinched on Odalys’s neck. She was struck by lightning, and her eyes widened in astonishment.

Lightning struck again, and her body shook again.

Odalys grabbed her disheveled hair and, with a single snip of the scissors, her long hair fell to the ground.

Odalys took the cut hair and threw it hard on the ground. After the hair was thrown to the ground, it was like turning into a nest of small snakes, all with their mouths open, rushing towards Odalys. The moment they approached her, Odalys flicked her backhand.

A faint crisp sound was heard, and the snakes were ignited by a raging fire in mid-air, and the air was filled with a burning smell.

At this moment, lightning flashed in the sky again, striking towards Blossom, who was stunned.

Her body shook a few times, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of her mouth. Odalys flung it away with her backhand.

The three people behind her stood there in shock, watching her swing her hand back.

The gloomy feeling in the originally cloudy courtyard seemed to disappear in an instant, and the dark clouds gathering above the Tillery family also dissipated.

The visible wicked energy was hit by the blood, and with a scream, the wicked energy dissipated.

Everyone held their breath, not recovering from the shock just now, especially Harvey and Celeste.

It was as if Odalys was plated with a layer of light at the moment.

She strode forward before holding up the fallen Blossom with her backhand. She saw her scarlet eyes gradually become blurred and then return to normal.

“Blossom.” Celeste was the first to recover.

She rushed forward but stood in front of Odalys at a loss. She reached out but dared not touch. She asked in a low voice. “Mrs. Stewart, how is Blossom?”

Celeste’s voice was choked with sobs as she looked at the blood from the corner of Blossom’s mouth. However, she did not dare to disturb Odalys.

“The evil spirit in her body has been removed, and she will be fine when she wakes up,” Odalys said.

She let go, and Blossom fell onto the grass, lying quietly. Harvey strode forward quickly. Seeing Blossom’s pale face and the bright red blood at the corner of her mouth, his heart skipped a beat. He asked in a low voice, “Mrs. Stewart, is it over?”

Odalys wiped the blood from her fingertips, slowly stood up, and said, “Don’t move her. Let her lie here until she wakes up.

“This tree left by your ancestors is truly a treasure. With the blessing of the energy field from the tree, it can gather spiritual energy at night. She is very weak right now, and lying here will help her recover.”

As soon as she finished speaking, Harvey and Celeste were both a little surprised.

They didn’t expect this old tree to be so powerful.

“A century-old tree is different from ordinary trees. It can attract wicked energy and absorb the spiritual energy of nature. Your family’s energy field relies on this tree. It’s best not to let outsiders in.” Odalys added.

Harvey’s face was grave as he listened.

“Mr. Carline came just now, but we didn’t let him in. He seemed to want to come in, but he couldn’t.” Harvey expressed his doubts.

Oliver usually would come to a family when he was invited, but tonight he suddenly came to the door, which surprised him. Coupled with Odalys’s reminder before, he naturally wouldn’t let him in.

“It seems he has his sights set on your family’s energy field. Sophia’s Love Spell is probably somewhat related to him. That is to say, he’s likely responsible for your daughter’s current state to some extent.” Odalys said.

Celeste’s face darkened as she listened.

“It seems he came here with bad intentions, that old thing.” Celeste was a little angry.

She was grateful that she had not given in just now.

Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little puzzled. Looking at Blossom lying on the grass unharmed, she asked in a low voice, “Mrs. Stewart, why is Blossom fine after being struck by lightning three times?”

Chapter 299

Celeste remembered that people would die instantly if struck by lightning, but Blossom was unharmed.

“I was the one who guided the lightning just now. It was to dispel evil energy within Blossom. It wouldn’t harm her. But lightning, under normal circumstances, would kill people. The two are different.” Odalys explained.

Harvey stood there, his eyes meeting Percival’s.

“Mrs. Tillery, I have something to tell you.” Odalys glanced over, knowing that the two men obviously had something to say to each other.

After all, the outside world thought Percival was dead, but now he suddenly appeared. Harvey must be puzzled. Percival needed other wealthy families to join him, so he naturally had to talk to Harvey in private.

“Yes.” Celeste didn’t dare to be negligent.

She had just witnessed Odalys’s demeanor, and after hearing her say that she was the one who brought the thunder just now, Odalys’s position in her heart had been deified.

She looked at Odalys with admiration and reverence.

Odalys whispered, “Your daughter will be fine when she wakes up. Don’t have her be so into celebrities in the future, so as not to fall into other people’s traps. Especially

families like yours who are wealthy, it is easy to be targeted. “In addition, I will deal with the Bennett family. Sophia will be dealt with. As for your daughter’s situation, don’t disclose it to the public for the time being.”

Celeste followed behind her and nodded quickly, “Yes.”

Her voice was trembling. She wanted to speak but dared not say more. Her mind was full of the scene where Odalys flicked her hand, ignited the snakes in mid-air, burned them to ashes, then waved her hand, and the black mist above the entire house was dispelled.

The scene just now was comparable to special effects in movies. If she hadn’t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn’t have believed it.

“If you want to do good deeds, go to my studio and pray,” Odalys whispered.

“Okay, I’ll go tomorrow,” Celeste replied quickly.

She looked at Odalys with admiration and love.

“Mrs. Stewart, can you give me your autograph?” Celeste asked after standing beside her in silence for a long time, finally working up the courage.

She used to be furious when Blossom was starstruck.

She didn’t expect that now, when she saw Odalys, she would also want an autograph from her.

That fidgety and uneasy feeling inside her kept driving her, pushing her to ask for it.

“Okay,” Odalys whispered.

Celeste felt around but found she hadn’t brought anything. Subconsciously, she lifted her wrist and pushed up her sleeve, revealing her arm.

“How about signing it here?” Celeste asked tentatively.

She even picked up a charred branch from the ground and handed it over. It was at this moment that she realized she was being presumptuous and was about to toss it away when she saw Odalys reach out and scribble something on her arm.

She looked down and saw Odalys had signed her name on her arm.

“What’s this?” Celeste rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

Odalys smiled softly and said, “Magic dust. It can ward off evil.”

“The handwriting is so beautiful.” Celeste looked at the words on her arm. She didn’t even dare to pull down her sleeves, for fear that the words would be erased.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh when she saw her uneasy look. “It can’t be washed off.”

As she spoke, she turned and walked out. At this moment, Percival had come out of the Tillery residence. Harvey followed respectfully behind him, his eyes deep as he looked at him.

“Honey.” Celeste hurried forward.

Just as she was about to show him the signature on her arm, she heard Harvey say, “The Stewart family is unfathomable.”

“What?” Celeste was stunned, thinking she had heard wrong.

Harvey stood there with his hands behind his back and said in a low voice, “The Stewart family is able to strategize and control the global economy. They can even call the shots and navigate the business and political world with ease. It’s not luck, but intelligence.

“I can’t believe Percival is so young and yet so powerful. Thankfully, our family has always remained neutral and never crossed the Stewart family.” Harvey continued.

His voice couldn’t hide his admiration for Percival.

“Was that Percival Stewart just now?” Celeste gasped.

Nobody had actually seen Percival in person, and rumor had it that he was dead.

With that thought, Celeste turned around in astonishment, only to discover that Odalys and Percival had already driven away.

Harvey whispered, “That car just now had the licence plate of S-A8. It was the Stewart Group’s chairman’s car. That man was Percival Stewart. I can’t believe Odalys is with him, and that he personally brought her here.

“It seems that Odalys saved our family because of the Stewart family. Otherwise, with her capabilities, she wouldn’t have spared her attention on us.”

“So, Odalys is the one who was rumored to be engaged to Percival as a lucky charm. So that means she’s Mrs. Stewart? Oh my god, I just asked for her autograph. I didn’t leave a bad impression, did I?” Celeste’s face was ashen.

The incident of Blossom’s injury was long forgotten.

Now she had become a fan of Odalys.

“It must be her! Odalys saved our family tonight and reminded us so we didn’t fall for Oliver’s tricks. We must remember this favor,” Harvey whispered.

He looked down at the signature on Celeste’s arm and whispered, “I heard that Odalys only does resource swaps. Let’s pick the best resources from our family and sign a contract with her.”

“Yes,” Celeste said excitedly.

As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Blossom suddenly sit up in the distance. She looked at them with a confused face and said, “Mom, why am I sleeping here? Hey, where is Odalys? Did she leave?”

Blossom looked confused. When she got up, all the memories came flooding back to her, and her expression changed drastically.

“Did Odalys leave? She saved me, didn’t she? I feel like the obsession in my body is gone,” Blossom said anxiously. Seeing her wake up, Celeste went up to her excitedly and hugged Blossom in her arms.

This was the future and hope of the Tillery family. They thought there was no cure, but now hope was rekindled.

“She’s gone! Don’t worry. Starting tomorrow, you can go to her studio with me to pray.” Celeste comforted Blossom, and Blossom did not throw a tantrum.

She just quietly digested what had just happened, and in the end, she didn’t say anything. She just stared blankly in the direction of the gate of their house and looked away after a long time.

“Mom, can I still be starstruck?” Blossom asked.

Celeste’s mind seemed to explode as she looked at Blossom in disbelief.

“I want to have Odalys as my idol,” Blossom whispered.

Before Celeste could speak, she silently pulled down her sleeves, afraid that Blossom would see the signature on her arm.

It would be too embarrassing if Blossom knew that she also worshipped Odalys.

Celeste stood up awkwardly and said casually, “Up to you.” Harvey frowned, looking at Celeste pretending to be casual but rubbing the signature on her arm. He didn’t say anything and walked into the villa.

He didn’t understand the world of women.

Chapter 300

At this moment, Odalys sat in Percival’s car, silent, her eyes fixed on the road ahead.

“Did you notice something was wrong?” Percival asked in a deep voice.

His voice brought her back to the present. Odalys’s

fingertips tightened slightly. After a long moment, she said, Just now, when I cut off Blossom’s long hair, it transformed into small snakes.

“That’s a bit strange. It feels related to the giant python! Before, those people broke the tendons in the hands and feet of the elderly in the village, preventing them from going out and even controlling them to stay in the village.

“And Rafael Nielsen tried to injure the little snake to control the giant python.

“Plus, we found fermented blood poison buried in the mud in the village!”

Percival held the steering wheel, patiently listening to her. “You think that the hair transformed into snakes and even attacked you because someone wants to use the giant python to harm others?” Percival slowly said after sorting out what she said.

Odalys nodded. “You could say that.

“If I couldn’t protect myself just now, I might have been bitten, which would have led to poisoning and death. These would have happened quietly, and even if I died, the police wouldn’t be able to find out what happened.

“Blossom is a fan of a celebrity, and something happened to her after she attended Sophia’s party, which caused her to be controlled. There are probably many people like her who are controlled.

“Those who can attend the party are either rich or noble. We need to check how many fans Sophia has contacted and see if their mental state is the same as Blossom’s.”

“I’ll ask Harvey to investigate. Blossom is one of them, so it should be easier for her to find out.” Percival said in a deep voice.

Odalys nodded.

“If Sophia’s Love Spell is so powerful, why is she not doing well? Is it because she can’t control these people, or…” Percival wondered.

Sophia had not been having a good time recently, and her reputation had long been ruined.

Odalys explained in a low voice, “There is a saying in magic, called ‘weak body can’t bear wealth!’ It means that this person is very ambitious and wants a lot, but in fact, she cannot bear the huge wealth and pressure.

“So even if wealth is handed to her, she can’t bear with it! Sophia is a living example. The things she wants are passing by her eyes, but she can’t keep them.

“She wants to get rich quickly, she wants to be famous, and she wants to use her fans to get more resources, but she can’t bear it. Instead, she is overwhelmed by these thing,s and her body and mind are damaged.

“She hasn’t realized it, so she desperately bought Love Spells. She doesn’t know that using these Love Spells would damage her own charm, and there would be a price to pay.

“She desperately wants to devour her fans’ finances and support, but her abilities are limited! Just like during the variety show recording, she kept taking and ended up dragging herself down.”

Thinking of Sophia’s crazed behavior, a cold smile crept onto Odalys’s lips.

Sophia wanted to change her destiny by any means necessary, but she couldn’t bear the consequences.

“Her Love Spell was provided by Oliver? If that’s true, then Oliver is the mastermind behind all of this,” Percival said hoarsely.

Oliver’s whereabouts were a mystery. He erased all traces of himself after every incident and lived a secluded life. It was because of his mystique that people worshipped him.

“He’s connected to this. He went to the Tillery residence tonight because he sensed the gathering of wicked energy. Another reason is that if he entered the Tillery residence, he could absorb energy, but he didn’t dare to gamble,” Odalys said coldly.

This also showed that Oliver had wicked intentions.

“Where to now?” Percival asked in a deep voice.

Odalys rested her chin in her hand, her beautiful almond eyes looking ahead. “How about we go for a drink by the river?” she murmured.

“Sure,” Percival replied with a hint of surprise in his voice. He didn’t ask anything and just drove away towards the river.

The riverside was lined with bars. At night, the lights illuminated both sides of the river. There were many outdoor seats outside the bars, and resident singers were singing, making it very lively.

Odalys chose a seat at the side and sat down. Percival ordered two cocktails and a fruit platter.

“Give me your hand,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Percival reached out his hand. Odalys grabbed his hand, her soft fingertips pressing against his broad palm.

Percival turned his handsome face away, a rare blush creeping up his usually stern face, even his ears turning red. He muttered, his throat constricting.

He watched her beautiful fingertips rub against his palm, vaguely aware of a force pulsating from her touch.

He felt his body heat up, as if his blood had been set on fire.

Percival pursed his lips while looking at her in surprise, Odalys had withdrawn her hand and was taking a sip of her cocktail. “How do you feel?” she asked, “Is the pressure in your chest gone?”

Percival took a deep breath and felt the tightness in his chest dissipate, as if something had opened up.

“Yes,” Percival said hoarsely.

As soon as he finished, Odalys leaned forward, her hands on the table, her delicate face close to his, their eyes locked. “The poison in your body hasn’t been completely purged. The residual poison is the deadliest,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Her face was almost touching his. Percival’s Adam’s apple bobbed. He felt his breath quicken. His deep, dark eyes locked with hers for a moment before he awkwardly looked away.

“Okay,” Percival said hoarsely.

Percival gripped his glass tightly. He could navigate the worlds of business and politics with ease, but he found himself subdued in her presence.

Percival’s mouth felt dry, as if a fire had been lit within him. He could feel her hot breath on his ear, and her faint fragrance invaded his nostrils, throwing his thoughts into disarray.

“Don’t move,” Odalys said before putting her hand on the side of his face.

Percival froze while watching as she leaned closer. Their shadows intertwined, as if they were caught in a passionate kiss.

Percival frowned. It took him a moment to realize someone was coming.

Sure enough, heavy footsteps came from behind him, and Henry Bennett’s hoarse voice sounded. “What happened? Why did the Tillery family suddenly attack?”

“Mr. Bennett, the Tillery family used their connections to trap the Bennett Group in a predicament! Some partners were still observing the situation, but tonight, the Tillery family suddenly targeted the Bennett Group for some reason.

“Originally, if you successfully bought in some investments, it could have brought the Bennett Group back to life, but now I’m afraid there is no chance of turning things around,” the assistant whispered.

Henry clenched his fists while looking at his injured palm.

Thinking of Odalys’s cold eyes, his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty anger.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 281 to 290)

Chapter 281

Sophia was her kryptonite.

Whenever Sophia was involved, trouble was sure to follow. Just hearing her name made Freya feel anxious.

“She ran into Finnian when she was discharged from the hospital. They teamed up to plot against Orson and secretly followed him. Coincidentally, tonight, Orson and I. went to the villa in the suburbs,” Percival explained, his tone surprisingly calm.

“They followed us there, but instead of finding him, they spotted me. Maybe they changed their minds last minute and decided to target me instead. So, she tried to tempt me in front of her,” he continued. “But I didn’t let her get close. Callum kicked her away.”

Freya and Odalys exchanged a look, both surprised.

“You mentioned earlier today that his luck was bad and he might do something extreme. Now, just a few hours later, he’s already taken action and teamed up with Sophia?” Freya was nearly helpless.

She retreated into the apartment, motioning for them to follow.

Freya’s apartment was a spacious flat with a large living room. Simple sofas were arranged around the room, and the floor was carpeted. Near the floor-to-ceiling windows, there was a table covered with exquisite teapots and a few potted plants.

“So his luck really is bad,” Odalys said, impressed.

Freya admired Odalys to the extreme. What Odalys said in the afternoon came true in the evening.

“And, he’s in for some bloodshed. Looks like Orson definitely paid him a visit tonight,” Odalys added.

Percival walked in and took a seat on the armchair. As Freya brought over a glass of water, he reached out to accept it, taking a sip before speaking. “His wrists and legs were broken from the kick. He won’t be causing any trouble for a while.”

Freya’s eyes widened. “And Sophia?” She was desperate to know what happened to Sophia.

“She was kicked down by Callum, probably injured too. She couldn’t get back up, and the bodyguards took her away, sending her back to the Bennett Villa,” Percival explained. Freya couldn’t help it. A wide grin spread across her face, and she let out a small laugh.

“This is too satisfying. She actually dared to try to tempt you in the middle of the night. Doesn’t she know who you are?” Freya couldn’t understand.

Although Percival was mysterious, given his presence and the many times he’d been seen with Odalys, it was obvious that he was the man who had married Odalys.

“Probably doesn’t know,” Percival replied.

Freya propped her chin up, turning her gaze back to Odalys. She moved over to sit beside her.

“If Sophia knew who you really were, do you think she’d lose it? She’s always been after wealthy, powerful men, and her pride is sky-high.

“Now, with her reputation ruined and the scandal from earlier this morning coming to light, she’ll be scrambling to find a new ally. It makes sense, doesn’t it?” Freya said quietly.

Odalys remained silent.

Odalys felt a slight unease. She was still thinking about it when she finally asked, “You went to the villa in the suburbs? Which one?”

Since he arrived, there was a strong smell of blood clinging to him, and it wasn’t just the regular scent of fresh blood. There was something familiar about it, a particular scent she’d smelled before.

“The one you and Francis visited yesterday. The police sealed it off, but I managed to get inside and found something unexpected,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys listened closely, a soft smile curling on her lips. “

You found a pit where bodies were buried, filled with toxic blood and mud, didn’t you?”

“You knew?” Percival was surprised. He hadn’t expected her to guess.

“When I helped clean up that mess with Francis, I could smell something off when the police dug up the bodies. The bodies were well-preserved, so they had a sweet scent from the preservatives, but the blood had a distinct odor, one I’ve only smelled in the mountain villages,” Odalys explained softly.

“So, I suspect this villa is their second testing base for the poison, moved here from the mountain village to Crownridge. After they successfully tested it here, they must have abandoned the village,” Odalys continued, her voice calm but certain.

“This whole variety show thing was probably just a test by the people behind them, trying to lure some celebrities to draw attention and see if anyone would notice something off.

“If no one notices, they would keep the place. If someone does catch on, the village would be destroyed,” she explained further.

“The reason they left Rafael to manage it must be because they want to have a fallback plan,” Odalys concluded, deep in thought.

‘She’s always been sharp.’ Percival thought but didn’t say it aloud. Percival listened, his eyes widening with surprise.

“This also explains why Sophia got the wrong Love Spell seller this time. Originally, the Love Spell she bought should have been from the old man who died earlier,” Odalys added, her mind piecing things together.

“The old man must have had a disciple, someone who worked directly with Sophia, but for some reason, this time, they got it wrong. Perhaps the person is hiding now, afraid of being exposed,” she mused, her tone thoughtful.

“Maybe the villa was sealed off, and they got cautious, afraid of being watched, but Sophia had no idea,” Odalys continued, still piecing together the details.

Since she had seen the scene of Sophia with the man earlier that morning, Odalys had been able to make some educated guesses.

These people were always cautious and careful. They wouldn’t make such a big mistake unless something was off.

“That’s true. The police found out that this fraud was hired, though he was already known for his magic,” Percival added, confirming her suspicions.

“The person who hired him gave him 60 thousand dollars, originally planning just to give a talisman and be done with it. But when he saw how desperate Sophia was, he recognized her as a celebrity and decided to take advantage of the situation, trying to cheat her,” Percival explained.

Freya, sitting to the side, listened in stunned silence. She understood some of it, but at the same time, it felt like she didn’t.

It was almost as if this was a private conversation between the two of them, a secret only they shared.

“Wait… Is this something I should be hearing? Should I leave?” Freya asked, her voice tinged with nervousness.

It felt like listening to this was dangerous.

Percival gave her a sharp look and said, “If this gets out, it will be your responsibility.”

“No! Odalys, help me!” Freya immediately pleaded, clinging to Odalys’ arm in a playful yet desperate way.

Percival watched them for a moment. Freya curled up next to Odalys, and Odalys lovingly returned her gaze. There was a flash of emotion in Percival’s eyes before he spoke firmly, “Sit up straight.”

“Ah,” Freya froze, caught off guard. At the sight of Percival’s serious expression, she quickly sat upright, like a student who had just been scolded.

“Sit properly. Don’t be all touchy-feely. You’re grown-ups now. What is this?” Percival warned in a low voice.

Freya was more confused than ever. Two women being affectionate was just a normal friendship between women. But to Percival, it was a big deal.

“Yes,” Freya muttered, her body slumping on the couch.

Odalys, watching the interaction between the two, leaned back slightly, her eyes narrowing in thought. She finally understood why Freya didn’t live at the Stewart Villa.

It must be suffocating to live with Percival. He was way too controlling.

“Now that Edie has been stabbed with the drug she bought herself, she’s going to go crazy. She’ll probably do a lot of irrational things, and she won’t even be thinking about what you two are planning to do,” Odalys said, her tone calm but with a hint of concern.

That was why she had directly injected Edie earlier. “Okay,” Percival replied briefly, his tone serious.

Freya, still processing everything, grabbed a carrot and began chewing on it, her eyes turning toward the floor-to-ceiling windows as she tried to clear her mind.

Chapter 282

When Odalys felt Percival’s gaze on her, Freya quietly stood up and made her way to the floor-to-ceiling windows. She sat cross-legged, staring out into the night.

Odalys couldn’t help but feel amused. She couldn’t hold it in and chuckled softly.

Seeing the smile on her face, Percival’s thin lips moved, and he asked in a deep voice, “Is everything taken care of?”

“Huh?” Odalys was caught off guard.

Noticing him glance at his wristwatch, he pointed it out and said, “It’s almost midnight. Should we head back?”

“I’m staying here tonight to keep Freya company while she sleeps. She was frightened, and I’m sure she won’t be able to sleep alone,” Odalys quickly explained.

Freya nodded in agreement.

Percival hadn’t expected her to stay. He had come to pick her up, but he couldn’t directly say that. Seeing that she clearly didn’t want to leave, he sighed inwardly.

“Alright, if anything comes up, just call,” Percival said as he stood up.

He walked toward the door, and Odalys followed him. Just as she was about to close the door, she saw him turn around and come back.

“Something else?” Odalys asked, puzzled.

Percival gave her a lazy look and waved his hand. “Get some rest.’

“Okay,” Odalys replied, then slammed the door shut.

After standing outside for a moment, Percival finally made his way toward the elevator.

As he was heading downstairs, Orson had just driven back. Upon seeing Percival alone, he asked in confusion, “Hey, where’s Odalys? She didn’t come back with you?”

The moment Orson spoke, he could feel an icy chill radiating from Percival. It was clear Percival wasn’t pleased.

“Hey, I’ll take you home then,” Orson said, grinning.

It was obvious that Percival was very concerned about Odalys, but she was still just a young girl, not someone he had any romantic intentions toward.

“Don’t worry, I had people look into it and keep watch. If there’s any clue, we’ll catch them immediately,” Orson assured him.

Percival didn’t respond, and the car was enveloped in an eerie silence.

*****

That night, at the Bennett Villa, Henry and Hannah had just returned from the hospital.

They were both awake when they found Caspian and Atlas sitting in the living room, having not gone to the hospital. “Aren’t you two going to the hospital to bring food to Sophia?” Hannah asked.

Henry, feeling furious, didn’t even mention Sophia. At this point, he was ready to let her fend for herself and didn’t want to deal with her anymore.

“No. The hospital said she was discharged, but no one knows where she went. Her phone’s off.” Atlas scratched his head.

He looked pretty worn out. In the past, he’d always been very particular about his appearance, from his hair to his clothes, but now, he looked disheveled, with his collar not even straightened.

“Discharged?” Hannah thought for a moment.

They couldn’t just give up on Sophia yet. Even if she was in bad standing, a scandal still gave her some attention.

Before Hannah could say more, the sound of a car pulling up outside caught their attention.

They turned toward the door, and a tall figure walked in. Dressed in a suit and exuding the demeanor of a bodyguard, he was holding Sophia by the arm and roughly tossed her inside.

“Sophia,” Atlas gasped in shock.

He watched as the man threw Sophia to the ground, her forehead hitting the floor with a thud. Her face was bruised, and it was clear she had been struck. There were even visible handprints on her cheek.

“Boss sent me to inform the Bennett family that you should keep a closer eye on this adopted daughter of yours. Don’t let her go around causing trouble,” the bodyguard said coldly.

“In the middle of the night, dressing like this? Trying to seduce Mr. Stewart? Even thinking of stripping in public? What kind of behavior is that?

“Stop letting her embarrass herself. Tell them that anything that likes to seduce men is disgusting,” the bodyguard spat as he sneered at the scene.

The members of the Bennett family instantly lost color in their faces.

Sophia had just caused a stir in the morning, and now she was going to seduce someone at night.

“Wait, what nonsense are you talking about? Sophia was at the hospital today. How could she be trying to seduce a man? And who is this your boss you’re talking about?” Atlas, not willing to back down, immediately stood up. This involved the reputation of the Bennett family. He couldn’t just ignore it. The rest of the family kept silent. They couldn’t just let this slide without asking questions.

‘What if it’s all a misunderstanding? They couldn’t afford to take such an unjust hit, he wondered.

“Our Boss is the head of the Lark Group, Orson… Sophia has been working with the illegitimate son of the Lark family, Finnian. They’ve been secretly tracking Orson, trying to find a way to seduce him.

“Not only that, but they also planned to seduce Orson and, with Finnian’s help, take over the Lark Group, murder the rest of the Lark family, and use their resources to help the Bennett Group rise again.

“The Bennett family sure has a lot of nerve, targeting the Lark family like this… Now, Mr. Lark is furious. You’ll have to bear the consequences yourselves.” The bodyguard’s tone clearly showed his anger.

He was careful with his words, never once mentioning Percival. The Stewart family and the Lark family had a long-standing relationship, and the bodyguards were familiar with each other, knowing the situation in both families.

“How is this possible? Sophia, you’re so damn stupid. How dare you provoke the Lark family?” Henry was livid, nearly losing his mind.

He was still furious from the morning, and now the anger just piled up. He was seriously about to be driven insane by Sophia. ‘Why does she always go around doing these shady things?’ he wondered.

“I was thinking of the family. I don’t want to see the Bennett Group suppressed to the point of no return. If the Bennett Group falls, what will happen to the rest of the family? “Right now, everyone in the family is injured, Henry’s hand, Mom’s leg and back, Caspian is hurt too, and even I have injuries. Treating these injuries will cost a lot of money. “I don’t want our family to be like rats crossing the street, with everyone looking down on us. I want the Bennett family to rise again. Is that wrong?” Sophia cried as she spoke.

Her true intention wasn’t like that. But in front of the Bennett family members, she naturally tried to make up an excuse for herself.

Saying it this way would make them feel more guilty and less likely to hold her accountable.

“You!” Henry wanted to scold her, but the words stuck in his throat and wouldn’t come out. The others remained silent, and the bodyguard, looking at her with disdain, turned and walked away.

“Are you sure this is for the Bennett family, and not for yourself?” Caspian, clearly skeptical of her words, asked.

Ever since Caspian decided to distance himself from the Bennett family’s matters, his mind had become much clearer.

It felt like everyone had their own agendas, looking for opportunities to climb the ranks, and only he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he’d never be able to make it. As long as Odalys didn’t budge, the Stewart family would continue to hound them.

Even if they managed to ally with the Lark family, it wouldn’t matter. The Lark family was reliant on the Stewart family. Despite their outward connection as old friends, the Lark family still had to look to the Stewart family for approval. “Don’t forget. It’s the Stewart family that wants our heads because of the trouble we caused with Odalys. Yet, instead of trying to please the Stewart family, you’re aiming for the Lark family?

“With this, I can’t help but wonder if you’re just trying to marry into a rich family, get out of the Bennett family, and let us take the blame for whatever mess you make.”

Caspian said with startling clarity.

Each of his words struck right at the heart of Sophia’s intentions, and she panicked, feeling like Caspian could see through her.

Chapter 283

Sophia scrambled to her feet, taking a few frantic steps backward.

“Caspian, why have you changed all of a sudden? I’ve given so much to this family, even sacrificed my reputation, and you still think there’s something wrong with me?” Sophia said, her voice trembling with frustration.

She turned away and began heading upstairs, but a sharp kick to her abdomen from Callum sent waves of pain through her body, causing her steps to falter.

Her body was bruised all over, and she gritted her teeth, forcing herself to keep climbing the stairs. Once she reached her room, she slammed the door shut behind her.

“I can’t let this happen. I have to find that master. Without the Love Spell, what am I going to do?” Sophia’s panic was evident in her voice.

For years, she’d relied on the Love Spell to maintain her allure.

There were many types of Love Spells, some like the binding spell Sophia had used on Finnian, which were rare, but others were far more common, spells that made people fall hopelessly in love with her as if enchanted.

In a hurry, Sophia grabbed her phone and tried adding the guy’s number on WhatsApp again.

“How is this possible?” Sophia was shocked.

She couldn’t believe it. She kept trying, but no matter how many times she added the number correctly, it never went through to the right person. Each time, she ended up reaching someone else by mistake.

It felt as though the number had been tampered with, and whenever Sophia tried to contact it, something went wrong.

“I used to add him this way, and it worked every time. Why is it different now?” Sophia muttered to herself. A rush of frustration flooded her.

She murmured, “I actually dialed the correct number but got redirected to the fraud I saw last night…”

“Is this like call forwarding? Has something happened to the master? I’ve been buying Love Spells from him for years. I’m a regular client. He can’t just disappear like this.” A growing sense of unease gripped Sophia.

She felt as though some invisible hand was reaching for her.

Sophia set her phone down, her mind spinning. She hurriedly turned toward the bathroom, trying to calm herself under the rushing water of the shower. But as she stood there, Percival’s image flashed in her mind, and her heart began to race.

“Find out about that man,” she ordered in a tense voice as she made a phone call.

After hanging up, Sophia wrapped herself in a bathrobe and walked back to her room. There, she saw Atlas standing with his back to her.

“Why are you in here, Atlas?” Sophia asked in a panic.

She wasn’t sure if Atlas had overheard anything she’d just said. Of all the people in the Bennett family, Atlas was the only one who could still be easily manipulated.

Atlas slowly turned around, tossing a stack of photos toward Sophia. The photos landed with a sharp slap at her feet.

Sophia looked down, her eyes widening in shock. The photos were taken from various angles, showing her trying to seduce the man in question, each image more suggestive than the last.

The photos only showed her, capturing her in various poses that made her appear even more provocative.

“These just arrived from the Lark family. Each of us got a copy. They wanted us to see how you acted earlier,” Atlas said, holding his breath as he stared at her in disappointment.

When the scandal between her and Rafael broke during the variety show, Atlas had thought maybe she was in a tough spot.

But now… After everything, Sophia was still behaving the same way.

“Atlas, these photos are photoshopped!” Sophia scrambled to explain. Atlas just laughed bitterly.

“Photoshopped? And there’s also a video. Want to go downstairs and check it out? Sophia, you really disgust me,” he spat, before turning on his heel and walking out.

Sophia stood frozen, staring at the photos on the floor. Her hands trembled as she picked them up and tore them to pieces, her frustration and anger spilling over.

“Ah, why is this happening to me? What did I do wrong? All ever wanted was to climb higher,” she screamed, breaking down in tears.

Downstairs, the others could hear her screams, but none of them spoke. Silence hung heavily in the air.

“Don’t let her go out for the time being,” Henry said as he turned and walked back to his room. He couldn’t bear to see Sophia anymore.

Caspian, on the other hand, stayed silent. To him, Sophia was the devil. She was the one behind the attack that nearly left him crippled. If it weren’t for her, he wouldn’t have been hurt this badly.

In the living room, only Hannah remained. She sat there for a long time, pulling out her phone to make a call. “Prepare everything for me. I need to go to the Stewart Villa tomorrow.”

“Hell, Odalys got married to him. What’s the big deal with me going there? I’m her mother. And besides, who knows if Percival is really dead or just pretending? I need to go check it out for myself.” Hannah ended the call abruptly.

For her, anyone from the Stewart family would do. She had to be the first to act, even if it meant trying to get pregnant in her middle years.

But with her leg broken and her back injured, she was physically limited. She couldn’t help but wonder if making love would harm her body. She was deeply concerned.

*****

Later that night, in her apartment, Freya handed Odalys a brand-new nightgown, gazing at her with eyes full of stars. Odalys, I think Percival might be a little jealous.”

“Still not asleep?” Odalys took the nightgown and playfully tapped her forehead.

Freya held her forehead, then turned and dashed toward the bedroom.

After changing into the nightgown, Odalys made her way to Freya’s room. As soon as she entered, she froze, her eyes scanning the room.

“What’s wrong?” Freya was lying on the bed, hugging a stuffed bear, looking a little anxious, as though she was anticipating some attention.

Noticing Odalys standing there, but not moving forward, Freya instinctively sat up. She jumped out of bed in her bare feet, running toward Odalys.

“Did you buy this apartment yourself?” Odalys furrowed her brow.

Freya shrank her neck slightly, quickly wrapping her arms around Odalys’. “Yes, this was with the money I earned from acting after I entered the entertainment industry.”

“No one recommended it to you? You saw it and bought it right away?” Odalys pressed on.

The more Odalys asked, the more nervous Freya became. She said, “I had just come back from filming and was out for dinner when I saw someone handing out flyers. I thought the building looked nice, so I decided to check it out. It turned out this was the only unit left.”

“It was a spacious flat with great lighting, so I just bought it right there and then,” Freya said, her voice shaky.

Odalys sneered. “And they gave you a 26% discount?”

“How did you know? The person handing out the flyers told me that if I paid in full, they would give me a discount. I thought it was a great deal, so I just went ahead and bought it,” Freya replied quickly.

Odalys remained silent.

“Wasn’t that day the 14th of July?” Odalys asked, her tone sharp.

Freya rushed to bed, grabbed her phone, and began scrolling through her Instagram. After a short while, she found the date. “You’re right… It was on July 14th, last year,” Freya said, swallowing hard.

Freya was genuinely scared now. She had never paid. attention to those details before, but with Odalys’ reminder, she now realized that it had been the 14th of July. The film crew had wrapped up early to go home that day.

“July 14th, a 26% discount… It’s quite strange…” Odalys said, her voice dripping with cold sarcasm.

Freya’s face turned pale. She had thought it was strange back then. Such a great property, but it was being sold at such a steep discount. She felt like she had hit the jackpot.

But now, she realized that no good property would be discounted like that. Plus, there would be plenty of buyers eager to snatch it up.

“What should I do? Have I been tricked?” Freya’s heart raced with panic.

Chapter 284

Freya only felt a sense of safety when she was near Odalys. “This house was probably intentionally left for you. The price was discounted on purpose, and there were issues from the very beginning. The location of your room is a death position,” Odalys said as she walked ahead.

She pulled back the curtains and opened the window, reaching outside with her hand.

Freya nervously followed behind. When she saw Odalys’ hand move to the back of the window and then retract, there were several talismans now in her hand. These talismans had been battered by the wind and sun and were in tatters.

“Looks like I was right. This house originally had no problems, but someone must have tampered with the energy field, making sure you moved in. Your room is in a dead spot,” Odalys explained, her tone calm.

She added, “Moreover, there are talismans stuck outside. If you stay here long enough, your health will slowly decline, but it won’t be obvious at first. Every time you feel utterly exhausted, you’ll just want to go home.”

“It’s like a slow poison. Over time, it weakens you, and if something happens, no one will suspect a thing,” Odalys continued.

Freya staggered back in shock and collapsed onto the bed. Odalys said matter-of-factly, “You seem like someone who could have a great life, but recently, your luck hasn’t been on your side. Back in the village, you had a brush with danger and even got caught up in romantic trouble. Your luck should’ve been much better. What I can’t figure out is why Sophia was able to steal your resources.

“Looks like it’s the house causing all this. Living here is draining your good fortune.”

She started walking out, and Freya hurriedly stood up, nervously following after her.

“There’s another room. Why didn’t you stay there?” Odalys asked. She pushed open the door to reveal a room that had been converted into a study.

The energy in this room was completely different from the one next door. There was an abundance of positive energy here.

“I had planned to live in this room, but the window broke that day, and it happened to rain. So, I moved into the next room instead. Later, I ended up just leaving all my stuff in there and didn’t feel like moving it,” Freya said, her voice shaky.

Now, she was feeling scared herself. The coincidences were piling up, and it all felt too deliberate like someone had planned it all. She had been set up.

“Odalys, I won’t die, right?” Freya asked, trailing behind her, pulling gently at the hem of Odalys’ clothes, looking like a frightened child.

Odalys glanced at her, her smile softening as she saw Freya’s hesitation.

“You won’t die,” she said, her tone light. “But your luck has definitely been diminished. You’re easier to manipulate now. If you stay here long enough, though, something bad could really happen.”

Freya looked at her large apartment, now filled with dread. She felt an overwhelming urge to leave immediately. She would rather stay in a hotel than remain in this house.

“Who wants to hurt me? I just wanted to buy my own place. I was adopted by the Stewart family, but I never wanted to rely on them. I just wanted to stand on my own,” Freya murmured, her voice filled with confusion.

She was a person who always kept her wits about her.

Odalys turned around, gently lifting Freya’s chin with her hand. She studied Freya’s delicate, youthful face, her smooth skin glowing like that of a young noblewoman from medieval times.

“Edie,” Odalys whispered. As soon as that name left her lips, Freya’s mind flashed back to Edie’s recent outburst.

Freya slowly closed her eyes, feeling a mix of fear and confusion. “Does she hate me that much? Just because her husband likes my mom? But my mom is already married to my dad, right? Could it be that my parents’ deaths weren’t an accident?”

Even Freya herself felt afraid as she spoke those words aloud.

For so long, she had believed her parents’ deaths were simply a tragic accident.

Odalys said, “Let’s leave that aside for now. The important thing is that she knew you were planning to move out of the Stewart family, so she arranged for this house to be sold to you. She made sure the timing was right for you to move in, and she deliberately had you stay in that room.

“This shows she’s wary of you and wants to harm you, but she can’t do it openly. And when I arrived just now, I could tell she had lived here before.

“She must have been unlucky herself, so she moved in first and let you come later, using your energy to nourish her.” Freya was born with the fortune of wealth, but Edie wasn’t. “Let me nourish her? So, after my luck weakens, she’ll only get stronger? Is there any way to break this?” Freya’s voice trembled slightly. It would be a lie to say she wasn’t scared. Faced with these things, everyone would be afraid.

“The talismans I tore apart earlier have broken the spell, but you should move out of the house tonight,” Odalys said firmly.

At those words, Freya immediately turned to pack her things.

“Ah!” Freya’s shrill scream came from the room.

Odalys hurried inside, seeing Freya staring at a doll. Needles were stuck into it, and talismans were attached to it. Odalys stepped forward to take a closer look.

“How did this end up in my wardrobe? I’ve never seen it before,” Freya said, pointing at the doll.

If she hadn’t been packing, she wouldn’t have even noticed the doll in her wardrobe.

“This is your birth chart. Looks like someone is in a hurry to cause you harm,” Odalys said.

When Odalys reached out to pick up the doll, it spontaneously ignited in her hands.

“Who?” Freya’s voice came out hoarsely.

Odalys looked at her, speaking each word carefully. “Your agent.”

“But she is probably dead now,” Odalys added.

The doll had self-ignited, meaning the person who set this up would face backlash. If they had magical abilities, they would suffer. If they were an ordinary person, they’d most likely be dead.

Freya hurriedly grabbed her phone and dialed her agent’s number.

When the call connected, the voice on the other end said, ” Sorry, this is the hospital. The person you asked about was in a car accident. After being sent here, she didn’t survive. She passed away during surgery. Are you a family member? Please come to claim the body.”

Freya stared at Odalys in shock, her voice barely above a whisper. “She really died. It was a car accident, and her body’s at the hospital.”

“Looks like this doll was placed by your agent. She must have had easy access to your house. You should find out who sent her to you,” Odalys said, her tone serious.

“I suspect she worked for Edie. Tonight, Edie tried to harm you, but I stopped it. She was kicked out of the Stewart family, so her luck is even worse now, and people around her will start facing misfortune,” Odalys explained.

Moreover, Edie was very knowledgeable about these matters.

To put it plainly, the agent had become Edie’s scapegoat. From the pond at the Stewart mansion to the birth chart buried under the tree, which caused Evander to break his leg for no reason, there were many signs that someone powerful was behind Edie.

So, causing someone’s death and making them a scapegoat was relatively easy.

“Edie is terrifying. What is she really trying to do?” Freya shouted in frustration.

She had never felt someone could be so terrifying before. Edie was certainly one of those people.

“Let’s take a couple of sets of clothes for now. We’ll send someone to collect the rest later,” Odalys said, keeping her tone practical.

Freya quickly packed a few sets of clothes, stuffed her valuables into a bag, and, with Odalys, left the apartment. As she closed the door behind them, Odalys placed a talisman on the door.

Chapter 285

“Odalys, where are we going? Are we staying at a hotel?” Freya asked, her steps quick as she kept close to Odalys, worried she might be left behind.

“How about we stay at the Stewart Villa? Or we could go to the apartment with Francis and them?” Odalys suggested. Freya immediately shook her head when she heard the Stewart Villa. “If Edie keeps hounding me, going back to the Stewart Villa will make her go crazy.

“She already doesn’t want me involved with the Stewart family, so I think it’s better to go to Francis’ place.”

“Does Francis’ apartment have any empty rooms?” Freya asked curiously.

The apartment was rented by Odalys, and Freya had never been there before.

“It does,” Odalys replied. She had always been generous, so she didn’t mind spending a little more on things like this. After heading downstairs, the two of them drove toward Francis and Selah’s place, which was a high-security apartment complex with a relatively low occupancy rate. “Huh, how did you get into this place? I’ve never seen any advertisements for it,” Freya said, her eyes lighting up as she looked at the apartment building.

Odalys smiled but didn’t answer. They stepped into the elevator, and after reaching the 19th floor, Odalys punched in the passcode to enter.

The door opened with a soft click, and Selah, wearing a face mask, was sitting on the sofa. Francis was also lounging, both of them looking over a script. Hearing the door open, they jumped up in surprise.

“Who’s that?” Selah asked, instinctively grabbing a nearby fruit knife. When she saw Freya and Odalys walk in with their bags, she quickly lowered the knife.

“Odalys, what are you doing here?” Selah ran over, excited to see her.

Odalys looked at Selah and Francis, who were holding scripts and reading them. She was a little surprised and said, “I brought Freya over to stay for a couple of days. I thought you two were asleep, so I didn’t message you. But you’re still up?”

Francis set down the script and walked over.

“We were doing a table read. We’ve been discussing it and are almost finished,” Francis explained.

The script was getting more interesting the more they read; no wonder it was a contender for awards.

“Alright, which room is still available?” Odalys asked.

The apartment had four bedrooms, each with its own bathroom.

“The two rooms in the front are both empty,” Selah quickly said as she ran to open the doors.

Freya turned around, scanning the apartment. It was even bigger than her own flat. She let out a soft sigh and said,” This apartment is really nice.”

“I think so too. It’s rare to find a four-bedroom with its own bathrooms, and the kitchen is well-placed. You get a great view of the square,” Selah added.

Freya took one last look around and walked into one of the rooms. After making the bed, she sat down in the room, feeling an unfamiliar sense of energy.

“Odalys, how about I just stay here with them? It’s more lively with more people, and if anything happens, it’ll be nice to have someone around,” Freya said. She didn’t really need private space.

“If you’re okay with it, sure. It’s not like the room’s being used anyway,” Odalys replied.

Freya immediately went to work, making the bed and hanging her clothes in the wardrobe.

Selah watched them move in for the night, curious but too polite to ask too many questions.

“She’s having some issues with her house. We were supposed to stay there tonight, but couldn’t, so we moved in here last minute,” Odalys explained.

Selah was stunned. Even Francis, upon hearing the news, quickly walked over.

“Her house has problems? Is it haunted?” Francis asked with excitement.

After all, guys loved watching horror movies. After too many thrillers and suspense films, they got a bit curious. “It’s not that dramatic,” Odalys replied. “The house was previously owned by someone else before it was sold to her. That person has fixated on her and wants to drain her luck.”

“This is why, even though she’s gotten a bit famous in the past two years, her opportunities keep getting snatched away. The last disaster and the love misfortune both came from this situation,” Odalys explained briefly, though she didn’t mention Edie.

When it came to the Stewart family, the fewer people who knew, the better.

“That’s awful. Can we find out who did it? If we know who it is, we can keep an eye out for them,” Selah said, her eyes wide with concern.

Francis glanced at his phone, surprised. He handed it over to Freya, saying, “Freya’s manager just died in a car accident. It’s already trending on the hot search.”

“What? No way!” Selah was startled. Although they didn’t know Freya’s manager personally, being close to Freya meant they paid attention to such things.

“Freya, do you want to go to the hospital?” Selah asked, taking a deep breath.

After packing up her clothes, Freya sat heavily on the bed. When she heard about her manager’s accident, she felt a momentary sadness.

But then she remembered the doll in her wardrobe, with her birthdate written on it, clearly an attempt to harm her. Such a person didn’t really deserve her emotional investment. Freya had had a good relationship with her manager before, but now, to find out she was actually Edie’s person…

“Let the company handle it,” Freya said, making a firm decision.

Selah hesitated, her lips twitching as she spoke, “But she was your manager. If you don’t take action, won’t people think you’re cold-hearted?”

Freya finally spoke up, her voice quiet but firm. “She put a doll with my birthdate in my wardrobe. I just found it while packing.”

Her words hung in the air, and the room fell into an eerie silence.

Selah blinked, stunned, her mind slow to process the information.

“She put that in your room? Why?” Selah asked, dumbfounded.

Francis, who had been listening, seemed deep in thought. The entertainment industry is chaotic. Your manager doesn’t always have your back. My manager has always wanted to harm me.

“Not only does she want to hurt me, but she also tried to set me up with someone else, so they could become my girlfriend. Then, behind my back, she’d terminate my contract and even try to harvest my organs.”

“Not all managers are good people. If she’s done this, then Freya’s decision not to go makes perfect sense. If it were me, I wouldn’t go either,” Francis said, his voice filled with empathy.

Selah nodded, her expression sympathetic. “You’re right. If it were me, I’d feel scared too. Even if I went to the hospital, I wouldn’t know what kind of trouble I’d attract.”

It was already past 1 AM, and the mention of this issue had left everyone restless and unable to sleep.

“Are you hungry? How about a late-night snack? Looks like none of us are going to sleep right away,” Francis suggested, glancing at the group.

Selah patted her stomach. She hadn’t had much to eat all day, too focused on reading the script.

“Sounds good,” Selah said, giving an OK gesture.

Freya got up and started heading out. “How about some barbecue?”

“I’m good with anything,” Odalys replied.

Francis quickly pulled out his phone and ordered some barbecue. Forty minutes later, the delivery arrived. They set the food on the coffee table, and Selah walked to the fridge to grab some beers, bringing them over.

“Let’s have a drink,” she said, handing everyone a can.

Each of them grabbed a can and began to drink, enjoying the barbecue.

“So, how’s the script going? Any characters you like?” Odalys asked.

Freya leaned over to peek at the script. Selah pointed at it and said, “Every character is pretty good. Also, I think the lead female role would be perfect for you, Freya. If only Stellan could play the male lead, it would be even better.”

Chapter 286

Freya was taken aback when she heard her words. “They sent you the script, so why are you pushing me and Stellan to do it? A rare opportunity to play the lead, and you’ re not going to take it?” Freya asked, clearly confused.

Selah and Francis exchanged a glance.

She said, “I’ve never played the lead role before. The character is great, but it doesn’t quite suit my image.. Francis, on the other hand, is a former supermodel who switched careers. He’s an actor too, but he chose the second male lead. I went with the second female lead.”

“So, what about you and Stellan? Have you thought about it?” Selah asked.

Freya picked up the script, reading it for a moment. Before she knew it, she was already hooked.

“Are you sure you’re not interested in playing the lead?”

Freya asked again, confirming.

Both Selah and Francis nodded. They immediately called Stellan. To their surprise, it seemed he hadn’t gone to sleep yet and was apparently talking to his parents.

When he saw the incoming call, he answered right away. “Why are you still awake?” Stellan asked, puzzled. Francis exchanged a look with the others and replied, “We had a script reading today, and we realized that you and Freya are perfect for the lead roles. Selah and I are thinking about playing the second female and second male leads.”

“We weren’t sure if you had time. If you’re free, would you consider taking the role?” Francis asked.

Stellan was a bit surprised.

The script was from Odalys’ Star readings today. The boss’ s kid was kidnapped, and Odalys had figured out the location and helped rescue the child.

In exchange for the favor, the boss gave her the script and allowed them to pick the roles for the characters.

“Does it suit us?” Stellan asked, somewhat concerned.

This script came from Odalys’ Star readings. If all of us end up playing the roles, won’t it seem a bit… off?”

The others had already looked over the script and it could be told it was solid.

“Damon said today that none of the roles have been assigned yet. It’s not my decision to make. If you’re sure about it, you can go to the audition tomorrow. If you pass, you’ll get the role. If not, well, we’ll talk about it then,” Odalys said calmly.

She could tell these people were being tied together in some way.

Sometimes, the coincidence worked in strange ways. When the time was right, opportunities just seemed to fall into one’s lap.

“I’ll go over the script tomorrow and see. If it works, I’m willing to give it a try,” Stellan said.

After a pause, he lowered his voice and added, “Odalys, my dad wants to talk to you. Is it a good time? If not, he can call you tomorrow.”

“It’s fine,” Odalys replied. She stood up and walked toward the floor-to-ceiling window, leaning against it.

Dangelo’s voice came through the phone, calm and steady, like that of a middle-aged man. He spoke politely and with a sense of regret. “Ms. Stone, I apologize for disturbing you at this hour.”

“It’s no trouble. I’m still awake,” Odalys responded.

Dangelo paused for a moment before continuing in a quieter tone. “The company arranges a physical exam every year, but every time, the results show that I have no health problems.

“This time, though, after the incident, I was diagnosed with cancer. Stellan and I believe that someone might have been behind this. It’s very likely that the disease was induced.

“And about the car accident… it was strange. My car had been running perfectly fine, but when I turned a corner, suddenly lost control like something was pushing it from behind, and it was thrown off course.”

Dangelo spoke, and if it weren’t for his own experience, he probably wouldn’t have believed it either.

But he and Sienna both clearly felt something was off. Talking about it with her today, they both had the same feeling. There was something more to this.

“The luck, perhaps,” Odalys said, her curiosity piqued. “But the Drake family is definitely being targeted. Does your company have a specific partner for the physical exams?” Dangelo nodded, replying, “Yes, in Crownridge, there are some excellent companies, and many of them have their own exclusive health check-up partners. The main benefit is that you don’t have to wait in line. It saves time.” “Usually, we make an appointment in advance, and then the department people go together for the check-up. The results are sent directly to the company. It’s simple and convenient, so we handle it this way,” Dangelo explained. Odalys fell silent.

“So the problem lies with the partner for the health exams,” Odalys said, her voice steady.

Dangelo understood her meaning immediately.

“Alright, I get it. I’ll have someone secretly look into the health partner and find out who’s behind it,” Dangelo said, his voice low and determined.

From the current medical reports, there was no way his cancer had developed just this year.

He had only completed a check-up last month, so it was impossible to have contracted the disease in just two weeks. Such illnesses generally had warning signs. It couldn’t have appeared out of nowhere.

“It’s best to check everyone around you, or perhaps replace them all,” Odalys suggested, her tone calm but firm.

The people closest to him were the ones most likely to tamper with things.

“I’ve already claimed to be sick as an excuse and replaced my driver, bodyguard, and even the servants at home,” Dangelo replied.

He was a businessman, clear-headed and sharp.

When Stellan had mentioned these things to him, he realized that the Drake family had become a target.

In such situations, one wrong move could spell disaster for the entire family.

It wasn’t like this hadn’t happened before. Many wealthy individuals had suddenly met misfortune, helicopters crashing mid-flight or deadly car accidents.

They all seemed like accidents, but most were actually orchestrated.

“If anything comes up, call me,” Odalys said.

After finishing her call with Dangelo, Odalys stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out at the empty square below. The only people she could see were a few late-night food delivery drivers, and beyond that, there was no one in sight.

“Odalys, want some more?” Freya asked, holding up a skewer of grilled meat.

Odalys took the lamb skewer from her and took a bite.

“I’m starting to feel a bit sleepy,” Odalys admitted.

Francis and Selah had finished eating as well, stretching as they stood up. They glanced at the clock. It was already 2: 30 a.m.

“Alright, Odalys, I’m going to bed now,” Selah said, yawning. Francis waved and went straight to his room.

After finishing the lamb skewer, Odalys noticed that the table had been cleaned up. She tossed the skewer stick into the trash bag and headed toward Freya’s room.

“I’ve already made the bed,” Freya said cutely, immediately climbing into bed. She even lifted the blanket for Odalys, motioning for her to lie down.

Odalys looked at her with a soft smile. Freya’s eager expression made her chuckle as she went to freshen up. Afterward, Odalys climbed into bed, and Freya quickly snuggled up next to her, her small hand nervously clutching Odalys’ arm.

“It’s okay. Have a good night,” Odalys said gently.

As soon as the words left her mouth, Freya immediately fell asleep, leaving Odalys lying there, staring up at the ceiling. Her mind raced, replaying everything that had happened recently.

It wasn’t until she had sorted through the details that she finally drifted off to sleep.

Suddenly, the phone vibrated, the sound piercing through the quiet room.

Odalys glanced at it, picked it up, and saw that it was Freya’ s phone. She watched as the call went unanswered, and soon, a message popped up.

Chapter 287

Odalys stared at the screen, reading the message. [Your mother couldn’t marry into the Stewart family, but what about you? Since Percival died, would you consider marrying Evander?]

This message shattered her worldview.

Odalys continued staring at the screen for a while longer, noticing the contact labeled as E. She had a vague idea that it was from Edie.

‘Edie doesn’t sleep at this hour. The idea of tempting Freya crossed her mind… How ridiculous, Odalys wondered. The hospital surveillance footage flashed in Odalys’ mind. Hannah had suggested that the two of them try to get pregnant with Evander’s child, but Edie, always so proud and arrogant, would never do such a thing.

So, Edie decided to focus on Freya instead. If she could trick Freya into seducing Evander, the odds would be much higher than if she tried herself.

First off, Edie couldn’t get back into the Stewart mansion, but Freya could.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of it all. She found it hard to imagine what kind of person would come up with such a bizarre idea.

Odalys hadn’t meant to invade anyone’s privacy, but when her phone vibrated earlier, she instinctively picked it up, and the message popped up right in front of her eyes.

She set the phone aside and went to sleep.

The next morning, sunlight streamed through the window. Odalys jolted awake, blinking her eyes in the brightness, only to find Freya lying on the bed next to her, propped up on one arm, grinning like a cat who got the cream. When Freya noticed she was awake, she pounced on her.

“Odalys, you’re so beautiful. Your skin is so soft.” Freya purred, nestling into her chest.

Odalys froze, feeling her body stiffen from the unexpected closeness. She didn’t dare move.

“Don’t move. Let me hold you for a bit longer. It feels like I’m dreaming. I never expect you to be really with my cousin. I feel so lucky,” Freya said, squeezing her tighter, her body pressed fully against Odalys.

Odalys raised her hand and slapped. She gave Freya a playful smack on the backside.

Freya squealed in surprise, jumping up instantly, clutching her rear end with her small hands. Her face turned bright red as she protested. “Why’d you smack my butt?” “You were lying on top of me. Funny, huh?” Odalys teased with a laugh.

Freya blushed deeper. “You just make me feel safe.”

“Alright, alright. Get off me already,” Odalys said, shaking her head as she slipped on her slippers and headed for the bathroom. Freya, seeing this, quickly grabbed her phone. Out of habit, Freya checked for missed calls and then scrolled through the news.

But what she saw made her blood run cold. Edie had called her three times in the middle of the night and sent several messages. After reading them, Freya’s vision blurred for a second, and she nearly passed out from anger.

“Odalys!” Freya rushed toward the bathroom, phone in hand. Odalys, brushing her teeth, turned to see Freya shoving the phone in her face.

“Take a look at this. Has she lost her mind?” Freya

whispered, her voice full of disbelief. “Why is she asking if I want to marry into the Stewart family when my mom failed? Didn’t I already make it clear to everyone that I don’t want that?”

“She even wants me to seduce Evander? He’s like seventy years old! I’m twenty-three!” Freya’s face twitched in annoyance. She looked like she was about to lose it.

She had seen some shameless people in her time, but this was next-level.

‘Trying to trick me into seducing her father-in-law in the middle of the night? What the hell was she even saying?’ Freya wondered.

“Because you can enter the Stewart Villa freely. If you try to seduce him, Evander will definitely fall for it. After all, he won’t expect it from you, right?” Odalys said calmly. Odalys had seen the message last night but chose not to bring it up.

“She’s absolutely crazy.” Freya seethed, her anger boiling over. She immediately took a screenshot of the messages and sent them to Percival.

“Hurry up and wash up. We’re going out for breakfast soon,” Odalys instructed.

Upon hearing they were going out for breakfast, Freya quickly rolled up her sleeves, grabbed her toothbrush, and rushed to wash up. She didn’t bother with makeup, just changed into a new skirt and grabbed her bag before heading out.

Selah and Francis had also just emerged from their rooms, both wearing discreet masks to keep a low profile.

“Let’s go,” Freya said, leading the way.

Once downstairs, they bypassed the main elevator and took a smaller one to the second floor, entering the private room.

“Chicken wings are pretty good. Let’s get two orders.”

“Get three orders of apple pies. Also, hot dogs, cake, and juice. Oh, and some salad,” Freya quickly ordered. Francis and Selah also placed their orders.

Odalys sat back, sipping her coffee, and before long, Stellan hurried in. Francis handed him the script, and after sitting down, Stellan immediately began flipping through it. After a few pages, he was impressed. Every character was rich and well-developed. This wasn’t a script hastily thrown together by a screenwriter.

“The characters are all great. Their love, hatred, and entanglements are perfectly written. And it’s not a love story. It’s centered around national politics,” Stellan said, clearly surprised.

Such a well-written script had been handed straight to Odalys so casually.

“So, what do you think? Are you interested?” Odalys asked.

Stellan nodded slightly. “It’s a perfect script. Let’s go try out for the roles later,” he said.

The group quickly came to an agreement, and all four of them were off to the auditions.

“By the way, I heard your agent had an accident and passed away? Do you think this will affect your career?” Stellan casually asked, sipping his coffee.

The news had spread through the industry, and everyone was wondering if it would impact Freya’s career. After all, an agent was crucial for a celebrity’s success.

“I’m not sure. But if I don’t have an agent, I’m thinking maybe I could just jump over to Odalys’ side,” Freya murmured.

After last night’s incident, Freya was genuinely scared.

Now, whether it was an agent or an assistant, Freya couldn’ t help but feel like these people were more like shadows, perhaps even spies sent by Edie to keep tabs on her.

“Let’s focus on the audition first. We’ll deal with everything else later,” Odalys said firmly.

After finishing breakfast, Stellan’s manager arrived to pick them up, and they went straight to Blue Entertainment, while Odalys headed to Magic Entertainment.

Upon arriving outside the building, a group of people who had drawn lucky stars for the day and were hoping to get their readings from Odalys were already waiting.

“Odalys!” They called excitedly, rushing toward her as soon as they saw her.

Odalys glanced at the time. It was only eight o’clock, but it seemed these people had been waiting for a long time.

She noticed the dewdrops on their heads as if they had been waiting since the middle of the night for her to show up. Their excitement was so intense, it was as if they had just seen a savior.

Seeing the confused look on her face, one man immediately pulled out the fortune slip he had drawn the day before.

“I drew a slip yesterday, and I’m first in line today. I have something I want to ask. Are you available?” he said politely, his voice full of respect.

Odalys approached, and the door to the shop opened with a soft click.

As she stepped inside, it felt like she was entering a world full of shifting possibilities, as though she were walking through nature itself. The man instinctively followed her closely.

“Of course,” Odalys replied, gesturing for him to follow. She sat down, and the man, dressed in a sharp suit and exuding the confidence of someone in a position of power, took his seat across from her. His gold-rimmed glasses added to his dignified air.

“What would you like to ask?” Odalys asked softly, her voice steady.

Chapter 288

The man, Harvey Tillery, nervously swallowed, his voice low as he spoke. “I’m not sure if my daughter is possessed or something, but every night, she gets up in the middle of the night and brushes her hair in front of a mirror.

“No matter how much we call her, she just keeps brushing her hair and smiling at the mirror.

“We took the mirrors away, and she went crazy, searching everywhere for them. She even started hurting herself. Last night, we had to tie her up with ropes, and she tried to jump out of the window.

“We’ve even had a master check on her, and they all said she’s been possessed by a ghost. But whenever the master is here, she’s fine, and the moment they leave, she goes back to acting like this.”

“Yesterday, she even stabbed the master,” the man said, his face filled with anguish.”

He didn’t understand why his daughter had turned out like this. She had always been a well-mannered young lady, intelligent and diligent, someone anyone would be proud of. But lately, it felt like she had become a completely different person.

“Do you have any pictures of her? Let me see,” Odalys asked softly.

Harvey immediately pulled out his phone and opened the photo album. “This is a photo of her from before. She was always a smart girl, skilled in everything from music to painting. She was the pride of our family.”

“And this is a more recent photo of her. Take a look,” he said, handing her the phone.

Odalys looked at a few of the photos, and her fingers. stiffened as she examined them.

“Ms. Stone, can you tell what’s going on? Is there any hope for my daughter?” Harvey asked, his voice filled with nervousness.

Odalys remained silent for a moment, then looked up at him deeply and asked in a low voice, “Mr. Tillery?”

“Yes, I am Harvey Tillery,” he nodded eagerly.

“The four great families… Stewart, Lark, Tillery and Drake…” Odalys murmured softly. They were prominent families that ranked high on the wealth list.

Percival’s father had died, and the Lark family seemed fine for now. Dangelo had almost died in a car accident and now had cancer. And now, the most successful daughter of the Tillery family seemed like she had been cursed. ‘Interesting, it seems like the wealthy families are being targeted one by one,’ Odalys wondered.

“What?” Harvey asked, confused, not understanding why she was mentioning these surnames.

Odalys tightened her grip on the phone, handing it back to him. She then pulled out a talisman, folded it, and handed it to him, saying, “Take this talisman and place it under her pillow when you get home.”

“This is my phone number. Once you do that, if anything happens, call me, or you can add me on WhatsApp,” Odalys added.

Harvey was taken aback, quickly noting down her number and adding her on WhatsApp.

As he took the talisman, the unease in his heart seemed to disappear. It was as though just touching the talisman calmed him down, almost as if it had a soothing effect on his soul.

“You don’t need to send me any money,” Odalys said, noticing he was about to transfer money. Her words left Harvey stunned.

He paused for a moment, looking at the talisman in his hands before replying, “Ms. Stone, you’ve examined my daughter’s condition and given us a talisman. Normally, we would need to pay for this kind of thing.”

“That’s how it works in our circle. For something like this, it’ s usually at least several million,” he said.

He wasn’t a stingy person. If it was something he owed, he’ d pay without hesitation.

Odalys slowly stood up, her gaze meeting Harvey’s as she spoke, “My rule is simple. It’s a trade of resources. If your family has any connections in the entertainment indústry, or if you need advertising for your business or endorsements, you can consider offering me some chances.”

“This is a free Star reading. Even if there’s no exchange of resources, I’m fine with just offering it. I don’t need a lot of money,” Odalys explained.

Helping others was part of her responsibility, and it wasn’t something that should be tied to money.

While Stellan and Francis had voluntarily given her money before, she accepted it not because she was greedy, but because the money was exchanged for resources they would need in the future.

It was just that they didn’t know it yet.

“Alright, I understand,” Harvey chuckled hoarsely, his voice barely audible. He couldn’t believe she actually didn’t want money.

He carefully placed the talisman into his bag, his gaze complex as he looked at Odalys. With complete honesty, he said, “Masters in your circle charge at least several million.”

“I’ve sought out several masters before. Whether they can help or not, they always collect their fees before doing anything.” Harvey sighed.

Odalys simply smiled, saying nothing. If a magician were only after money, the world would be in chaos.

Saving people from disaster was supposed to be the responsibility of those within the mystical path.

“Then I’ll head back now,” Harvey said hurriedly, walking away.

Odalys watched his retreating figure, seeing him standing in the sunlight, surrounded by a dark aura as if it were going to swallow him whole.

She didn’t move but simply stood there, watching as his car disappeared from her sight.

Turning, Odalys walked back into the shop, observing the strange sights of the changing seasons inside. She raised her hand, and in an instant, everything around her shifted. “Don’t worry, I will stand firm here, I will carry out the will of Heaven and do good deeds to accumulate virtue,” Odalys whispered to her master softly.

As soon as her words fell, a faint sound echoed from the snow-capped mountains, a voice that said, “Good.”

The voice reverberated throughout the shop. Odalys blinked and opened her eyes, remaining silent, but even more composed. Everything in the shop was real.

And her voice had just been heard by her master. The voice that answered her had come from him.

After receiving the response, Odalys turned and headed outside, only to see a crowd of people gathered. Each person held a ticket with a time stamp, waiting their turn.

“Can you tell me about my love life?” a tall woman wearing sunglasses approached.

The woman smelled of expensive perfume, was dressed in high-end clothing, and wore jewelry worth millions. Her expression was one of arrogance as she stood there, looking down at Odalys as if assessing her.

“No need. You won’t get divorced,” Odalys said without even lifting her head.

The moment she spoke, the woman froze, shocked. She hadn’t said anything, yet Odalys had already declared her marriage would last.

“Aren’t you supposed to make divination based on my birth date? You didn’t even ask me for my birth date, yet you say I won’t divorce?” The woman’s voice was filled with agitation. With a snap, she removed her sunglasses and slammed them onto the table.

Odalys finally raised her head, meeting her gaze with a smile. “You and your husband have already agreed to divorce because you want to. You think you married the wrong person,” Odalys said softly.

The woman stood frozen, staring at Odalys in shock.

“Give me your hand,” Odalys instructed.

The woman hesitated for a moment before extending her hand. As soon as Odalys held it, the woman felt a burning sensation at her fingertips, as though something was entering her body.

She tried to pull away, but an unseen force yanked her, pulling her into a strange sensation.

“Ah!” she screamed as Odalys pushed her hard, feeling as though she was suddenly back in her youth, standing at the entrance of her school.

The rain was pouring heavily, and a car sped toward her, heading straight for her.

Chapter 289

She widened her eyes, trying to move, but her feet felt like they were glued to the ground, frozen in place. A tall figure rushed toward her, grabbed her, and jumped to the side. With a loud thud, the two of them fell to the ground, and her forehead collided with a pillar, causing blood to pour out. Seeing her injured, the man quickly scooped her up and rushed toward the nearby hospital. After he checked her in, he received a phone call and left. When she regained consciousness, she found someone else sitting by her bedside.

“Why?” she whispered softly. She could hardly believe her eyes. ‘Isn’t the person who saved me supposed to be him? But it isn’t him at all.’

Then, the scene changed. The man who had pretended to save her sat by her hospital bed, but behind the scenes, he had arranged for someone to destroy the security footage. As a result, when she tried to report the car to the police, she discovered that the footage was gone.

That car could never be found, and the whole matter was swept under the rug.

It was all because of that man’s deliberate actions.

Next, she saw him walk toward a car, take out a stack of money, hand it to the driver, and then turn around to head back.

After that, he made a pitiful show of his poverty, and she kept sending money to help him cover his expenses. Meanwhile, her family was pressuring her into an arranged marriage.

She ended up marrying the man who had once saved her. He recognized her, but she only hated him for forcing her into this marriage. She even kept in contact with the man who had pretended to save her.

It wasn’t until she caught the man who had pretended to be her savior living with another woman that she realized what was going on. He even tried to use her to get a divorce and convince her to give him all the money she had inherited from her husband.

Then, he planned to run off with the money and flee the country.

“How could this happen?” she cried out in shock, waking up from the dream.

Tears streamed down her face as she stared at Odalys, unsure whether what she had seen was just a hallucination. But from a third-person perspective, everything seemed so real.

Odalys leaned in slightly, her voice cold but firm. “Your ♦ husband won’t divorce you. If you don’t believe me, you can call the property management. Ask if anyone is living in your apartment.”

The woman quickly dialed the number, and the property manager retrieved the security footage and check-in records, sending them to her phone.

Looking at the timestamps, she realized it was the exact time she had handed her keys to that man. He had moved in with a woman and had been living with her just like in the dream she had just experienced.

“You’ve been played. That man was after your money. He used the debt of gratitude from your husband saving you to emotionally manipulate you into paving the way for him. And he’s been in that position for years.

“If you don’t wake up now, you’ll lose everything, your money, your future, your dignity, and even your life,” Odalys warned.

The woman’s previously proud demeanor vanished in an instant.

She couldn’t believe it. She’d been deceived all these years. From college until now, five long years had been wasted, all because of a stranger who had played her.

Because he had saved her, she had been willing to do anything for him, even falling in love with him.

Only now did she realize that her real savior, the man who had once rescued her, was actually her husband. But he never said a word, silently paying the price behind her back.

“I’m so useless. I can’t believe I mistook the wrong person,” she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion, as tears started flowing freely down her face.

Staring at the photos sent by the property manager on her phone, she fell into deep thought.

“Thank you,” she said, forcing a bitter smile, her entire demeanor changing as though she had just traveled back in time. The arrogance that had once filled her was gone, and in its place, a hint of determination flashed in her eyes. Her phone vibrated. It was a call from her parents. “Mom, I don’t want a divorce. I won’t divorce him,” she said, standing up and walking toward the door, but then, she paused, as if something had just occurred to her.

She looked at Odalys, noticing the faint smile on her face, a smile that seemed to bring a sense of peace.

“You’re after a resource exchange, aren’t you?” she asked. Odalys nodded. “Yes.”

As a strong woman, the woman was decisive in both speech and action. She had arrived with an air of pride, and she left in the same way. Yet, the burden she had been carrying seemed to have disappeared.

Odalys watched her retreating figure and said with a hint of admiration, “To love and hate fiercely, to act decisively, it’s actually quite admirable.”

Just as she finished speaking, someone hurriedly rushed in. Thanks to Odalys’ reminder the day before, there were not many people outside lining up on purpose. It seemed that everyone knew she had her rules and had voluntarily complied.

After finishing the three-star readings, Odalys stood up and closed the door.

Her phone vibrated, and the voice of Harvey came through.” Ms. Stone, this is Harvey. I was just at your store for the Star readings. I placed the talisman under my daughter’s pillow, and now she’s awake, saying she’s very hungry and has been eating nonstop.”

“When I asked her about what happened, she looked completely confused, saying she didn’t remember anything, as if the things she did weren’t her actions at all.” Harvey sounded stunned.

Listening carefully, Odalys spoke softly, “Send me your address.”

“Okay,” Harvey replied quietly.

His message quickly came through, and as Odalys looked at the address, she immediately got in her car and headed there. The address led her to a villa in the East District.

By the time she arrived, Harvey and his wife, Celeste Tillery, were already standing outside waiting. Seeing her drive up, they hurried toward her.

People like them, who were wealthy, often carried

themselves with an air of importance. It was rare for them to lower their guard and approach cautiously, almost as if they were afraid to upset her.

“Ms. Stone, it’s such a pleasure to finally meet you in person,” Celeste said, stepping forward and giving Odalys a quick glance.

She noticed Odalys was dressed simply and modestly, with no makeup, yet still radiating beauty. If she hadn’t seen Odalys on a variety show, she might have questioned her abilities. After all, she was so stunning, and everyone would be suspicious of her being a scammer.

“Hello, Celeste,” Odalys greeted politely.

Celeste led her into the villa. The three-story house was shrouded in a thick, ominous mist. The sun, hanging in the sky, seemed unable to penetrate the gloom.

As soon as she stepped inside, Odalys could feel the heavy negative energy surrounding the place.

“The negative energy here is too strong,” she murmured. The words made both Harvey and Celeste gasp in shock.

“Ah, don’t come any closer!” A scream echoed through the villa.

The girl, who had regained some sense earlier and had been eating, suddenly grabbed her bowl and smashed it violently on the ground. The porcelain shattered, and she turned and ran toward her room.

She sat in front of a new vanity table, staring at herself in the mirror. Slowly, she picked up a comb and began brushing her long hair, humming a song under her breath. “This song… Every time she looks in the mirror, she sings this. I don’t know what it is, but it’s so eerie,” Celeste said, her voice trembling with fear.

Harvey’s expression also darkened.

Standing outside the room, he watched his daughter continue to hum the song as she brushed her hair in front of the mirror.

His hand clenched into a fist, ready to speak, when he saw Odalys walk into the room. She moved behind the girl, bending slightly to place a hand on her shoulder.

“Such a beautiful girl,” Odalys murmured softly. As soon as she finished speaking, she snapped her hand back and struck the mirror with a swift motion. With a loud crash, the vanity mirror shattered instantly.

Chapter 290

A sharp, crisp sound echoed throughout the room.

“Ah!” The girl stared in shock as the mirror shattered. Her face seemed to break into pieces in the reflection. Panicking, she clutched her ears and spun around, desperate to escape.

Odalys’ hand pressed firmly on her shoulder, and her fingers, dusted with magic dust, gently tapped the girl’s forehead.

“Ah!” The girl screamed, her eyes squeezed shut as she collapsed unconscious.

She fell limp into Odalys’ arms, her body soft and lifeless.

“Ms. Stone…” Celeste rushed into the room, moving quickly to embrace her daughter, but her hand hovered in midair, unsure whether to touch her for fear of making things worse.

Odalys calmly observed her uncertainty and reassured her.” She just fainted. It’s nothing serious.”

“What’s going on with her? We put the talisman under her pillow, and she was fine, back to normal. But suddenly, she snapped again,” Harvey said, his voice filled with frustration and pain.

They had briefly thought she was improving and had even felt some relief. But now, just half an hour later, it was as if the talisman had lost its effect.

“Let’s move her to the bed,” Odalys said.

Harvey quickly picked his daughter up and laid her down gently on the bed.

Odalys sensed something familiar in the air of the bedroom. She frowned slightly and asked, “Has she come into contact with anything before all this happened?”

“Like a cherished item?” she added.

Celeste stood still, lost in thought for a moment.

“Yes, about a month ago, she suddenly got an invitation to a celebrity’s wrap party. She’d been obsessed with celebrities for a while and even wanted to become one herself, spending a lot of money on it,” Celeste explained, a hint of concern in her voice.

“One day, she was invited to attend the wrap party, where she could meet the celebrity up close. I let her go, of course.” “When she came back, she seemed fine, even brought back a signed photo from the celebrity,” Celeste continued.

She quickly turned and began rummaging through a drawer. At the vanity table, she opened the drawer and pulled out a signed photo, handing it over to Odalys.

Odalys looked at the photo. The woman on it, smiling radiantly, was none other than Sophia.

“Sophia?” Odalys asked, surprised.

So this was the star the girl had been obsessed with. It made sense now why Odalys had recognized the familiar scent in the room. It was Sophia’s.

“Is this comb part of it?” Odalys asked, holding up the girl’s hairbrush.

Celeste nodded quickly. “It should be, and there’s also a bracelet. I heard it was part of a gift from the wrap party.” “Ms. Stone, do you think something’s wrong with these items?” Celeste asked, her voice tinged with suspicion.

If everything was fine, Odalys wouldn’t have asked about it. Harvey, having laid his daughter down on the bed, quickly joined them.

“This comb is made from negative wood,” Odalys said, her tone grave. “The negative trees grow near lakes or places with heavy negative energy. Most combs are made from positive wood. No one uses negative trees. And the ink on the signature in this photo is off.”

Odalys bent down and sniffed the photo, murmuring quietly, “Using this comb on her hair and keeping the photo in the room would have caused her to experience some disturbing hallucinations.”

“And on top of that, she probably drank some alcohol at the party. The alcohol disoriented her, and then they must have whispered things in her ear that piqued her interest,” she added, her voice low and serious.

“People are most easily misled when their interest is weak and their mind is vulnerable. Holding this negative wood comb and using it on her hair caused her to lose focus and left her spirit drifting,” Odalys explained.

Her words were clear and to the point.

When Celeste heard it was Sophia’s doing, she trembled with anger.

“Sophia? The young lady from the Bennett Group? Why would she do this to my daughter?” Celeste said, nearly jumping up in her fury.

After setting the items down, Odalys spoke calmly. “She wants her fans to be obsessed with her, to make them sacrifice for her.

“Every celebrity wants fame. They all crave it. But to maintain their popularity, they need to spend money. Using these items to cast spells makes the fans go wild for them.

“Over time, these fans can’t think of anyone but the celebrity, and they may end up bankrupting themselves just to support her.”

Odalys’ explanation left Harvey in stunned silence. He suddenly remembered something and whispered, “No wonder after she came back from the wrap party, she kept pushing me to get Sophia as the spokesperson for the company.

“She also insisted I spend money to provide resources for Sophia. I thought she was just being unreasonable, so I didn’t pay much attention. Looks like that’s when it all started.” Harvey said, a hint of guilt in his voice.

He realized he hadn’t been paying enough attention to his daughter’s mental and physical health, and now this had happened. As a father, he felt responsible.

“Right now, her spirit has left her body, which is why she’s in this dazed state. We just need to find her spirit and bring it back,” Odalys said.

Celeste, though shaken and nervous, was more filled with anxiety than anything else. “How do we find it?” she asked quietly, afraid of speaking too loudly and upsetting Odalys. She had completely lost her sense of direction and control over the situation.

“At midnight, I’ll perform a ritual. You’ll need to use your blood to summon her spirit, and I’ll figure out how to return the missing part of her soul to her body,” Odalys instructed. Harvey and Celeste nodded in agreement, desperate for any solution.

“Have you heard of Oliver?” Odalys suddenly asked.

At the mention of Oliver, both of them grew serious. “He’s the most famous energy field master in Crownridge. We’ve invited him before to check the energy field, but when he arrived at our doorstep, he didn’t come in. He just left,” Harvey said.

Odalys listened, her expression thoughtful. She walked out to the center of the villa, scanning the surroundings.

“Ms. Stone, what does this have to do with Oliver?” Harvey quickly followed, his concern clear.

This was about the family’s energy field, which was no small matter. It had to be taken seriously.

“You invited him to check your energy field? Actually, your family’s energy field is actually in perfect balance. If someone wanted to disturb it, they’d have to pay a price.

“Oliver didn’t come in because he was protecting himself. If he had, he would have lost three years of his life, or something even worse,” Odalys explained.

After hearing this, Harvey furrowed his brow.

“So, what you’re saying is, Oliver had ulterior motives when he came, and when he saw the energy field, he backed off because he was afraid of the consequences?” Harvey asked.

Odalys nodded. “The alcohol your daughter drank probably had something called Love Spell in it,” she said.

“Have you ever seen that variety show? The one we broadcast from the mountain village?” Odalys asked.

Celeste nodded quickly. She whispered, “Yes, my daughter loved Sophia, so she watched it obsessively. I watched with her.”

“In that show, Sophia once burned a talisman and mixed it into water for Finnian to drink. It caused him to run a high fever, become disoriented, and eventually even cut our ropes,” Odalys recalled.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 271 to 280)

Chapter 271

Odalys’s attention was still on the gifts as she absentmindedly said, “I’m done.”

“Then let’s go home,” Percival replied in a husky tone.

It was easy to detect a trace of happiness in his voice as if he genuinely looked forward to going home.

In the past, Percival never cared much about home, but now, it seemed like he wanted to go back every single day.

“Sure,” Odalys answered softly.

She pulled out her phone, snapped a picture, and posted it in the group chat. [Why are all of you sending me gifts?]

[Congrats on your booming business!]

[Exactly. Here’s to endless fortune coming your way.] May you flourish like a ruby, bright, dazzling, and full of joy.

[Wishing you massive success!]

One by one, her friends chimed in with their messages. Odalys looked at the flood of replies and couldn’t help but smile.

She had never had friends before. Even after her time travel, she hadn’t thought of making any. Yet, somehow, she’d stumbled into having real friendships. For the first time, she understood the happiness of sharing meals and moments with friends.

Back in the days when she lived with the Bennett family, they consumed every moment of her time. Even when Odalys was supposed to be resting, they’d demand she return home.

It was as if the Bennett family wanted to keep her locked inside their villa, completely isolated from the outside world.

After years of this, Odalys had become accustomed to their control. Perhaps it could even be called self-destructive. She had wholly submitted to their domineering rules.

It was quite terrible.

“Earlier, when Hannah took Sophia to the hospital, she secretly met with Edie,” Percival interjected, clearly trying to start a conversation with her.

Hearing him refer to Edie by name surprised Odalys.

“They’re that eager to connect? Haven’t they been pretending not to know each other all these years?” she asked, astonished.

After years of silence, they suddenly decided to meet. “Take a look at this,” Percival said, handing her his phone. Odalys took it and tapped on the video. The moment she heard the conversation, her world was turned upside down. “This… Are they seriously targeting you first, and now that they think you’re dead, they’re setting their sights on your grandfather?” she said. “Edie’s your mother, and Evander’s your grandfather. What’s going through her head?”

“Not to mention, Hannah’s in her forties, yet she’s planning to have a baby with your seventy-something-year-old grandfather? And my father’s not even dead yet!” Odalys exclaimed, utterly dumbfounded.

She had never seen anyone so shameless. To achieve her goals, Hannah was willing to seduce a man nearly twice her age.

“I’d like to know whether it’s the Stewart family fortune they’re after or something else entirely,” Percival replied coldly. Hearing this, Odalys thought of Brandon and his son, her fingertips involuntarily tightening.

“Have you confirmed whether the health conditions of those wealthy businessmen from the village match the symptoms we found on the list?” she asked in a low voice. Percival gripped the steering wheel and skillfully made a sharp turn, heading straight toward the Stewart Villa.

The sleek black Maybach cruised along the long road, flanked by towering, orderly trees that cast shadows over the path. As they neared the end of the driveway, the gates opened automatically.

Percival drove through, pulling up to the front door.

“We’ve uncovered a few leads. Orson is verifying them to see if they match what we know about Stellan’s father,” he said.

Percival’s team worked efficiently.

No sooner had he finished speaking than Odalys’ phone buzzed with a notification.

She glanced down to see a news alert from the Stewart Group’s official website. She wasn’t particularly interested but tapped it instinctively.

“The Stewart Group’s official site… issued a statement cutting ties with Edie?” Odalys exclaimed in disbelief. Typically, announcements on the site pertained to internal company matters, rarely involving personal affairs. What was more, Edie was Percival’s mother, a figure of prominence and status.

“I asked them to post it,” Percival said in a deep voice.

The two of them walked side by side, the late afternoon sun casting a golden glow on their surroundings. Their elongated shadows intertwined as they moved.

“You want to cut ties with her?” Odalys asked, clearly surprised.

Percival stopped abruptly, turning to meet her gaze with a serious expression. “I won’t let her hurt you. Whether it’s you or my grandfather, I’ll protect both of you. Last night, she rushed over just to test if I was truly alive.”

His voice grew colder as he continued, “When she learned I’d been in trouble, there wasn’t a trace of sadness. Instead, she had my grandfather’s leg broken and tried to conspire with outsiders to exploit him.”

“If I don’t sever ties with someone as ruthless as her, she’ll become a bigger threat down the line.” He spoke with conviction.

Percival knew exactly who was genuine and who wasn’t. “I did protect her before,” he admitted honestly. “After my father’s accident, I thought she had it tough as a widow. I even turned a blind eye when she used the Stewart family’s connections and resources to pave the way for my uncle. “But now, it’s clear. She doesn’t value the Stewart family or see us as her family. So, I don’t need her anymore.”

His honesty left no room for doubt. For Percival, being transparent was a sign of trust in their relationship.

Odalys murmured quietly, “Not everyone can see things as clearly as you do. If I’d been this decisive before I time traveled, maybe I wouldn’t have died. If I hadn’t died, neither would you. Staying clear-headed is crucial.”

She was sure that Percival died when she time-traveled. Because before she time-traveled, Selah had also died. She quickened her pace, feeling an inexplicable urgency to get back.

Percival caught fragments of what she said, something about her dying and him dying too, but her voice was so faint that he wasn’t entirely sure if he’d heard her correctly.

“You’re back?” Evander’s voice echoed from the living room as he stepped out.

Evander had spent the entire night praying and decided to wait at the Stewart Villa instead of heading back to the mansion. He hadn’t expected the two to return so soon. “Hi, Mr. Stewart,” Odalys greeted, speeding up as she approached him.

Evander stood tall and imposing, his broad frame exuding an air of authority. Despite his age, his presence remained commanding.

“I heard your company opened today,” Evander said warmly. “I wanted to drop by and join the celebration, but you had so many guests that I couldn’t even get in.” He smiled. Come on. I will cook you a nice dinner tonight.”

Noticing Percival trailing behind her, Evander frowned slightly and added, “And you, how could you not make any effort? Today was a big day for Odalys’ company!”

He sounded genuinely exasperated, even stamping his foot for emphasis.

Chapter 272

Odalys watched Evander’s anxious expression and barely held back a chuckle.

“Mr. Stewart, I heard you prayed all night yesterday?” She quickly changed the topic, her tone light.

The mention of the previous night made Evander’s face light up with pride.

“Yes, I did. I even sent flowers to every ancestor in the family,” he replied, instinctively straightening his posture. Despite being a tall and imposing man in his seventies, he had a childlike charm that was oddly endearing.

“I also heard you bought all the best flowers in town,” Odalys added with a knowing smile.

Evander, now engaged in the conversation, let the earlier scolding of Percival slide as he walked with Odalys into the living room.

Dorian appeared with a tray of fresh fruit.

“I caught the livestream. Your new shop seems to be doing well. It already had a long line on opening day. I hear people are booking appointments a month in advance?” Evander’s sharp eyes narrowed slightly as he asked.

Odalys popped a cherry into her mouth and nodded. “Yes, that’s true.

“You’re not charging money? You’re only doing resource exchanges? And for those without resources, they can just pay whatever they want?” Evander pressed, still puzzled. “That’s right,” Odalys confirmed softly.

Evander fell silent for a moment, his brows furrowing. “And what if someone just wants a Star reading or an energy field consultation but doesn’t offer resources or flat-out refuses to pay?”

“Plenty of people try to take advantage, especially the wealthy. They’re not always generous,” he added, his voice laced with concern. It was clear he was worried she might be too young to handle potential exploitation.

Still nibbling on her fruit, Odalys shook her head. “That won’t happen. I can perform divination. I can tell right away what kind of luck someone has. If they’re stingy and only looking for a freebie, I’ll just give them a basic reading.” She added with a small smile, “It’s all about reciprocity. I can help you, but you can’t take advantage of me, right?” Evander nodded approvingly and slapped his thigh lightly. Exactly! Well said.”

It didn’t matter to him whether Odalys made money or not. The Stewart family had immense wealth, enough to ensure that even if she never worked another day, she’d still live comfortably. Besides, the Stewart Group would eventually fall into the hands of Percival and Odalys anyway.

“Odalys, I’d like to talk to you about Percival and his mother,” Evander said after a long pause, his tone more serious now. It was clear he was weighing how best to broach the subject.

After all, the family’s history was a tangled mess that would give anyone a headache.

“You mean how he publicly kicked Edie out of the Stewart family?” Odalys asked, her tone calm as she glanced at him.

Evander’s lips parted, but he hesitated, the words catching in his throat.

“You already know?” he asked, visibly surprised.

Evander had been worried that Odalys might look down on Percival for having a deceased father and a mother who caused trouble. He understood how messy such a background could seem.

“Yes, he already told me everything. I think he did the right thing.

“If someone only knows how to retreat and let others push them around, even to the point of being trampled without fighting back, then they’re truly weak and unreliable,” she said firmly, her gaze unwavering.

‘Family isn’t something you can force into existence. Some people simply aren’t worth the effort, even if they’re your own mother.’ The thought brought a pang of bitterness to Odalys, a reminder of her experience before her time travel. Before time-traveling, she had clung too tightly to the idea of family, and it had cost her everything.

“I’m glad you see it that way,” Evander said with a relieved sigh. The tension in his shoulders visibly eased.

Dorian had been bustling around for a while, and by 5:30, he approached them.

“Mr. Stewart, Odalys, dinner is ready,” Dorian announced. As soon as he finished speaking, Percival walked in from outside, having just ended a phone call.

The dining table was laden with an array of sumptuous dishes. Odalys wasn’t picky about food, so she ate quietly while Evander and Percival discussed various matters. She didn’t feel the need to interject, content to let them talk. After finishing her meal, Odalys hesitated for a moment. “Mr. Stewart,” she called out softly.

Evander immediately turned toward her, his expression puzzled. “What is it?”

“The Stewart mansion has a good energy field, but it’s in such a remote area. It wouldn’t be safe for you to live there alone. Have you thought about staying here?” Odalys asked, her tone cautious.

Evander glanced over at Percival.

“Grandpa, listen to her,” Percival said with a nod.

Evander hesitated. He knew that Odalys always had her reasons for what she said and did, but he was getting older. He wasn’t sure if living with young people would be a burden on them.

“If I move in, would it be inconvenient for you two? Would 1 be disturbing you?” Evander asked.

He understood that young people preferred their freedom and often didn’t want to live with elders.

“It won’t be a problem. I used to live with my master, and it was just fine.” Odalys reassured him.

Evander nodded, and with that, he agreed to stay.

After dinner, Evander and Dorian headed outside for a walk, while Odalys and Percival went upstairs.

“Come sit for a while?” Percival called over his shoulder as he walked toward the study.

Odalys raised an eyebrow and followed him. Once inside the study, Percival opened a drawer, took out a file, and handed it to her, his voice low. “I’ve found something.”

Odalys took the file and glanced through it.

“You suspect your uncle might be abroad?” she asked. softly.

Percival poured her a glass of water and sat down across from her.

“Yes,” he replied, his voice still quiet.

After reading through the file, Odalys thought about the events of the day and said softly, “So, you cut off Edie’s ties with the Stewart family completely.

“And now, she’ll go to great lengths to try and help her brother. When she realizes the Stewart family has severed all her connections, she’ll be frantic.”

“If your uncle wasn’t prepared and was hoping to use the Stewart family’s resources, only to find out that all support has suddenly been cut off, he’ll be in a difficult position, caught between a rock and a hard place,” Odalys continued. Percival chuckled softly, an appreciative look in his eyes as he watched her.

“Yes,” Percival agreed. “When I account for the resources and money she’s provided to her brother over the years, it’s enough for them to live in luxury. But if she wants to do something else, it won’t be nearly enough.

“She’s afraid my grandfather will find out, so every time she moves money, it’s within her control. Today, I made sure the bank cut off all her cards.”

“Now she can’t access any of the Stewart family’s accounts. All the properties and other assets under her name have been reclaimed. Now, aside from a single apartment, she has no real estate left.”

Percival had already offered her a place to stay, which was the most lenient concession he could make.

“It looks like you want to push them to their limits?” Odalys said with a quiet laugh.

She watched Percival, who seemed to effortlessly block all their escape routes, orchestrating every move like a master strategist. He appeared nonchalant, but everything was under his control.

“If we go step by step, we might suffer too many casualties.

It’s better to take the initiative and make them realize the danger,” he said.

Chapter 273

“Once the funding is cut off, many things will inevitably fall apart. That’s when they’ll start getting desperate and push the plan forward. Maybe even take matters into their own hands with some powerful figures,” Percival said in a low voice.

So, all he needed to do was sit back and watch.

“You want to follow the gossip trail and wait for them to make a move in desperation. Once they act, you’ll be able to figure out their weak spot and strike a lethal blow,” Odalys speculated, guessing his line of thought.

Percival nodded.

It was easy talking to someone intelligent. He just needed to give her a hint, and she’d figure out his plan right away. Percival looked at Odalys. Her charm was undeniable, and his throat bobbed as he swallowed. His deep-set eyes narrowed, and he instinctively looked away.

He picked up his water glass and took a sip, almost as though he was hiding something.

“What do you want me to do?” Odalys asked, placing the materials neatly back on the coffee table after taking a sip of her own water.

Percival watched her, eyes following her graceful movements as she drank. He glanced around the study, his gaze falling on her clear, beautiful eyes that seemed almost too mesmerizing.

He spoke. “For now, you don’t need to do anything. I’m telling you all of this because I want you to stay alert. I’m worried Edie might come after you.

“Now that Hannah has met her, and considering how they once plotted to kill you, they’re bound to be thinking of ways to harm you again. The Bennett family seems harmless now.”

“But when they’re pushed to the edge, they’ll do anything. These people have dark hearts. I want to have some bodyguards follow you around, keeping an eye out for your safety. What do you think?” Percival asked, seeking her opinion.

If he didn’t speak directly with her, he feared she might think he was trying to have someone spy on her.

Being upfront was the best approach.

“Do as you think is right. As for them trying to deal with me? That depends on whether they have the ability. Back then, I was just three or four years old and couldn’t do anything about it. Now I’m grown, and they’re getting older. Isn’t that right?” Odalys said with a cold smirk.

She set the water glass down and stood up.

She walked over to the bookshelf, pulled out a book, and casually flipped through its pages.

“I have a question,” Percival said, striding over to her side.

It was already past six. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the sun was setting, and the evening glow poured into the study. His tall figure stood beside her, casting a shadow that blocked the last of the sunlight.

Odalys looked up and found Percival looking down at her, his profile strikingly handsome.

“Go ahead,” Odalys replied casually, leaning back against the bookshelf with a relaxed and carefree posture.

Her hair, loosely tied up, fell free as she leaned, partially hiding her beautiful face. She smiled, and her clear, bright eyes seemed to hold a sky full of stars.

Percival’s eyes were full of confusion. “Why would my mother go after you? You were just a child back then. Why would she want to team up with the Bennett family and abandon you? Why even wish for your death?

“You were just a kid, no threat to them at all. Besides, Edie isn’t even a member of the Bennett family. After she married into the Stewart family, she rarely had any contact with Hannah.

“Given their distant relationship, why would she target the Bennett family, especially when it was a three-year-old you?”

Though Percival suspected it might have something to do with Odalys’ fate, he still wasn’t entirely sure.

Odalys paused for a moment before speaking. “My fate is tough. It can overcome anything. In turn, what can be overcome can also prosper.

“That means, if the Bennett family is in trouble, I can help clear away their bad luck. I can restrain all the negative forces around them while making them thrive.

“If I remember correctly, after I was born, the Bennett family suddenly got a huge order, expanded internationally, and even quickly climbed to the top ten on the Crownridge Rich List.

“But then strange things started happening. The Bennett family began to believe I was bringing them bad luck and that my birth was affecting their business. Maybe that’s when Edie started getting involved.

“That made them trust even more that I was bad luck for the Bennett family. At first, they just abused me. But when they decided to abandon me and wish for my death, I bet Edie had a hand in that.”

“As for why she wants me dead, we’ll have to see what Oliver and she talked about. I originally thought Oliver was in his forties, but after checking, I found out he’s nearly sixty.” Odalys spoke in a low voice.

From the surveillance footage Percival had shown her earlier, it was clear that Edie was heavily reliant on Oliver. Many wealthy families in Crownridge relied on him too. Those he had guided saw their businesses thrive, even making a lot of money in a short time. Some, when facing tough situations, would even approach him for help.

Yet, Oliver was known to be cautious. He helped people through difficulties, but he always played it safe. This was something that puzzled Odalys.

“About ten years ago, Oliver was still in his forties,” Odalys murmured.

Percival furrowed his brow, meeting her gaze. After a moment, he asked, “Do you think Oliver and my mother are connected?”

“Did you hear about Sophia today?” Odalys asked quietly. Percival, recalling the news from earlier that day, nodded slightly.

“I heard a bit about it. It’s been circulating in the circle,” Percival replied.

Odalys moved to the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing out at the sunset and taking in the view, her voice still calm as she continued, “I’ve met Oliver once.

“He’s quite charming, no doubt surrounded by many women, and they’re all wealthy. These kinds of masters often have relationships with the women who come to them for Star readings.”

“Take today, for example. Sophia sought someone else’s help, but Alden manipulated her, made her strip in public, and even raped her. They claim it’s to help women clear bad luck, but really, they’re taking advantage of them.

“They even say they’re the true messenger of a God, able to use their body to solve women’s problems. When women are in a confused, unlucky state, they can easily fall for it.”

“In the end, those women end up in bed with him, giving him leverage over them. With Oliver’s immense charm, I’m sure this is part of what’s going on.

“As for which rich madams he’s been involved with, that’s not something I know. But one thing’s clear in high society: everyone turns to him, whether for Star readings or energy field assessments.

“All of this is thanks to those wealthy madams. They fear that if they don’t help him, their scandals might be exposed, and they’ll be ruined, thrown out of their families.”

“On top of that, Oliver knows how to handle things. He never asks for too much, and the rich madams are naturally pleased with him,” Odalys explained.

At first, Odalys had seen Oliver as a man of integrity. But over time, she realized that while many people appeared virtuous on the outside, it was hard to tell if they were truly genuine inside.

“It looks like I need to find an opportunity for Oliver to meet with Brandon,” Percival said coldly.

Brandon, his son, and Rafael had all been brought back to Crownridge by Percival’s people. They were now locked in the basement, guarded by bodyguards.

“Okay,” Odalys responded quietly, her gaze meeting Percival’s also with a touch of admiration.

Chapter 274

Percival had an incredible ability to read situations and think on his feet. Even when he was unaware of all the details, just hearing a bit of related information was enough for him to take control of any situation.

Partnering with him made things much easier for Odalys. At that moment, his phone buzzed, and faintly, Odalys could hear a woman’s voice on the other end.

Percival froze, his gaze shifting toward the floor below, his mind clearly racing. A red Ferrari zoomed into the Stewart Villa’s driveway and stopped in front of the building.

“I’ve got something to take care of. I’ll be back in a bit,” Percival said in a hoarse voice. He quickly turned and walked out the door, his steps hurried and disordered.

Odalys watched the familiar Ferrari, which looked remarkably like the one Freya had been driving earlier that day.

Turning to the door, still ajar, Odalys paused, lost in thought. She stepped outside, heading downstairs. When she entered the living room, it was empty, so she grabbed a peach and took a bite.

Night had fallen, and the streetlights outside flickered to life.

Odalys stepped outside, the cool night breeze brushing against her face.

As she turned, she spotted Percival standing under a streetlamp, with a tall figure before him. The woman had her head lowered, her long, wavy hair spilling over her shoulders. She was wearing a Chanel outfit that screamed sophistication and grace.

The woman stood before the man, head bent low, and it seemed as if she was crying.

“Who’s that?” Odalys raised an eyebrow, leaning lazily against the doorframe, observing the scene from a distance.

The woman kept rubbing her eyes, clearly trying to wipe away her tears. Percival’s handsome face was clouded with anger. After a long moment, he sighed and reached out to gently pat her head.

Odalys couldn’t help but stare at the woman’s silhouette, her gaze drawn to the small bag she was holding. That bag looked just like one Freya owned.

Earlier that day, Freya had avoided meeting Odalys’ eyes when she looked at her. After recording their show, Freya had been with her when Odalys called Percival’s name.

It seemed like ever since that moment, Freya had been • acting a little off, especially when the news of Percival’s supposed death had gone viral. She was the first to call after that.

While Odalys was deep in thought, she saw the woman turn her head and look in her direction.

Under the dim streetlight, Odalys recognized Freya. Her face was delicate and beautiful. Although the distance was a bit far, Odalys was sure it was Freya.

“So it really is her,” Odalys muttered under her breath.

At that moment, Odalys felt a sense of guilt, as though she were eavesdropping on their private moment. She awkwardly touched her nose, turning to head back inside.

But then Freya started running toward her, panic in her eyes. She grabbed Odalys by the arm, her eyes filled with tears as she shook her head, whispering, “Odalys, I’m so sorry.” “What?” Odalys watched in confusion as Freya rushed toward her, apologizing through her tears.

Odalys was completely at a loss. No matter what, she and Percival were just business partners. Even if Freya and Percival had something going on, there was no need for Freya to apologize to her.

They had agreed that after a month, Odalys would leave the Stewart family, and with half of the month already passed, that time was nearly up.

So Freya showing up at her door wasn’t a surprise.

But Odalys didn’t think Freya had a boyfriend. In fact, Freya didn’t seem like someone who had many suitors at all.” What’s their relationship,’ she wondered.

Odalys couldn’t help but wonder, ‘What was the real connection between her and Percival? What exactly was going on here?’

“Odalys, I’m so sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me,” Freya cried, her voice shaky.

Freya almost bowed in front of her, but Odalys reacted quickly, grabbing her by the arm to stop her.

Freya’s tears streamed down her face. Her lips trembled as she sobbed and suddenly collapsed into Odalys’ arms.

“It’s all my fault… I didn’t mean for this to happen. I just… I just like you so much, more than you could ever know. That’s why I said those things…” Freya sobbed softly, her voice barely audible.

She spoke as if making a heartfelt confession.

Odalys was completely stunned by her words. She had thought that Freya and Percival had feelings for each other, but it turned out that Freya liked her.

However, Freya didn’t seem like the type to be a lesbian.

“What are you talking about?” Odalys was a bit confused. Her mind was struggling to keep up with Freya’s words, feeling like it had exploded into a chaotic mess.

She had no idea what was happening. She was curious about what could have made Freya cry so hard.

Freya liked Odalys, but she came to find Percival. This didn’t quite make sense.

Freya began. “I liked you from the moment I first saw you. I thought you were a great person, and you’re beautiful. I wanted to introduce you to my cousin and have you marry him. Wow, I even said it a few times… It’s all my fault, I really said it a lot.”

“Then, I almost ruined things for my cousin, but luckily, you didn’t agree,” Freya said, tears streaming down her face.

It was hard to imagine that she was once a well-regarded star, now in such a messy state.

Her makeup was ruined from crying, and she looked utterly miserable.

“Your cousin?” Odalys was still a bit lost.

Odalys remembered that Freya had mentioned wanting to introduce her to her cousin before. Now, Freya was crying about it.

“She’s the daughter of my father’s comrade. After her parents passed away, my father took her in as a goddaughter and raised her elsewhere. She doesn’t live at the Stewart family’s house. After my father’s accident, I’ve been sending her money to support her.” Percival stepped closer.

He stood there, and Freya shrank back, intimidated.

Freya pointed at Percival, and her tears flowed even more. He’s my cousin… I wanted to introduce you to him, to make you his wife. I’m so sorry.”

Freya lowered her voice, continuing, “When I saw you today, I felt guilty and sorry for you. I didn’t know you were his wife. I wanted to introduce you to another man. I’ll never have these silly thoughts again. I promise.”

Percival shot her a cold look and said in a low voice, “Stop crying.”

Freya wanted to sob, but she instantly forced herself to stop.

She moved closer to Odalys, wrapping her arms around her tightly and whispering, “Odalys, actually, Percival is really a good guy. He knew I always wanted to introduce you to a boyfriend, but he didn’t yell at all.”

“I feel guilty. I came here to apologize; otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to sleep tonight.” Freya bit her lip, afraid Odalys would cut ties with her.

Odalys remained silent, not expecting this kind of misunderstanding. She almost laughed at how ridiculous it was.

“I didn’t take your offer to introduce me to a boyfriend seriously, and I didn’t even think about finding a boyfriend. So why are you so worried?” Odalys was almost laughing at Freya’s crying.

Freya looked up quickly, staring at Odalys with seriousness in her eyes.

She realized that Odalys wasn’t angry, so she asked, “Then it’s settled, we’re still friends. You can’t be mad, and you can’t cut me off.”

“Okay,” Odalys replied affectionately.

Freya immediately turned to Percival and said, “Then you have to promise too. Even though I said I’d introduce Odalys to a boyfriend, the man I was talking about is actually you.”

Chapter 275

“You can’t take this out on me and stop letting Odalys and me hang out,” Freya said cautiously, eyeing him warily. Percival gave her a cold, intense stare. His voice was low and menacing as he replied, “If you ever try that again, I’ll break your legs.”

“Odalys, look at him!” Freya immediately shrank into Odalys’s embrace.

Percival observed her curling into Odalys’ arms, her hands clutching tightly around Odalys’ slender waist. His eyes darkened slightly, scanning her hands for a moment. Freya quickly pulled her hands back. “We’ve cleared everything up, so I’m leaving now,” she said, not daring to stay longer.

Freya turned on her heels and rushed for the door, almost colliding with the bodyguards, grabbing her car keys, and driving off in a hurry, looking as though she might fly away. Odalys watched Freya’s car drive off into the distance, taking a long while before pulling her gaze away.

“My father adopted her. I don’t interact with her much. Only when something comes up. We don’t live together.” Percival seemed to sense her possible misunderstanding, quickly offering an explanation to Odalys.

Seeing Odalys remain silent, Percival grew anxious.

He continued, “She doesn’t live at the Stewart Villa. I set her up in an apartment before, but now that she’s rich from being a celebrity, she returned it. She’s living in her own place now, one she bought with her own money.

“She does have some connections, and yes, some came from the Stewart family, but most of what she has now is because of her own abilities. We only reach out when there’s a real need, and we don’t really bother each other.”

Odalys stayed quiet, still processing everything.

“I didn’t know she was your sister. No wonder she said her cousin was in good health, handsome, and rich. It turns out it’s you,” Odalys said, her tone tinged with helplessness. Percival’s face immediately darkened.”

“My health is just fine,” he stressed, his voice firm.

It was as if he were trying to prove that, if necessary, he could show off his perfect abs or a defined V-line to her, without a second thought.

“I think Freya is a good person and knows her boundaries. Besides, I’m not mad, just surprised that you’re the ‘cousin’ she was always talking about,” Odalys said with a shrug. Just then, her phone started buzzing nonstop. It was all messages from Freya, professing her loyalty and devotion. “You’re not angry?” Percival’s voice was low, observing her closely, his gaze scrutinizing her every expression. Odalys shrugged again and said, “Why would I be angry?” “Good. By the way, when Callum was watching a variety show, he saw Freya trying to set you up with a boyfriend. He even said he was worried she might actually steal you away from me,” Percival added casually.

Odalys’s lips twitched in amusement as she turned to head upstairs.

Percival hurried to follow her. When he saw her go into the bedroom, he wanted to follow her, yet before he did, she shut the door in his face with a loud bang.

“Get some rest,” Percival said in a low voice.

“I will. You too,” Odalys answered back without turning around.

After hearing her response, Percival stood still for a moment, then slowly walked toward his own room.

Odalys took a shower and was drying her hair when her phone rang. It was Freya calling, and Odalys answered with a sigh. “I’m really not mad.”

“Odalys, you’re finally with my cousin. You know, when I saw you for the first time, I thought you looked so much like him,” Freya said excitedly on the other end.

She added, “When we finished filming that variety show and you called him Percival, I was totally shocked. I panicked!! I was so scared.

“I was worried that if my cousin found out I was trying to steal you away, he might actually break my legs. I know he’s usually a nice guy and calm, but you’re his wife, and here I was, trying to set you up with another man.”

Freya paused, her voice shaking as she continued, “I can’t even think about it. When I apologized earlier, his eyes were so sharp, I thought I was done for.”

Clearly, she was really scared of Percival.

“What’s so scary about him?” Odalys asked, somewhat confused.

Percival was a reasonable person. Unless someone crossed his bottom line, he generally wouldn’t make things difficult for others. But if someone pushed their luck, it could be hard to stop things from getting out of hand.

“He’s not scary. I’m just worried you might ignore me. I haven’t slept properly for two days over this. I’ve been on edge, and today at dinner…” Freya’s voice trailed off softly. Upon hearing this, Odalys instantly understood.

“You saw his car outside the spaghetti place today, didn’t you? That’s why you suddenly turned and ran?” Odalys said, finally piecing things together.

Odalys had sensed something was off with Freya earlier. Freya had bolted, and right after she left, Percival’s car had pulled up.

“Yeah, I saw his car. I was scared he’d scold me,” Freya said, chuckling at herself. Then, she collapsed onto the bed and rolled over twice.

“You’ll have to protect me from now on. As long as you’re around, I won’t be afraid of him anymore,” Freya said, seeming to focus on something else.

She hesitated for a moment, then asked quietly, “Odalys, you know medicine, right? Could you help my cousin?

“He’s not in good health. There’s a rumor going around that he’s dead, and a lot of people are hostile toward him, just because he’s rich. They’re hoping for his death, but he’s actually a really good person. He’s done a lot of good things.”

“He’s not just sick. He’s dying,” Odalys replied softly.

Freya fell silent as she listened.

Odalys was right. It was the truth. Freya couldn’t argue with that, though she wished the Stewart family didn’t have to come to an end like this. If such a good person died, it would be such a loss.

At that moment, there was a knock at the door. “Freya, get out here,” Edie’s voice called from the other side.

Freya jumped in surprise, staring at the door that had been kicked. Her heart sank to the pit of her stomach.

“Odalys, I…” Freya’s lips moved, but she didn’t dare speak. ‘If Odalys finds out the truth about Edie, would she stop liking Percival?’ Freya wondered to herself.

“I’ll be right there,” Odalys said coldly.

Even through the phone, Odalys could tell it was Edie’s voice. Plus, Freya had been having a rough time lately. The last time, she had almost been tricked by Sophia, letting Rafael take advantage of the situation.

And now Edie was going after Freya. This couldn’t be good. Odalys quickly changed into casual clothes and grabbed her canvas bag, heading out. When she opened the door, she saw that Percival seemed to be heading out as well.

“Edie went to find Freya. I need to go over there,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Upon hearing this, Percival grabbed his car keys and followed her.

“I’ll go with you,” Percival said.

Odalys snatched the keys from him and replied, “No, I’m going alone. You’re already a dead man to outsiders. If you show up, they’ll figure things out.”

“Besides, I can handle Edie myself,” Odalys added.

She slipped on her white sneakers, walking quickly as she disappeared from his view after just a few steps.

Chapter 276

Percival stood there, picked up his phone, and made a call. ” Choose a few of the more skilled ones to follow Odalys. If Edie makes a move, make sure she doesn’t harm Odalys.” “Understood,” the bodyguard replied in a deep voice. Percival clenched his fist tightly, heading downstairs, just as he ran into Callum walking in from outside.

“Hi, Mr. Stewart,” Callum said, quickly increasing his pace to approach him.

Callum stood in front of Percival, hurriedly reporting. “Edie just left the hospital. She tried transferring money and swiping her card, but it’s all been frozen. It’s also been disconnected from the Stewart family.

“After seeing the official announcement from the Stewart Group about severing ties, she tried reaching out to many connections. When they realized who she was, they avoided her. She’s practically gone mad.”

Callum looked worried. ‘After all, Edie is your biological mother, and we don’t want to push her to the edge, he wondered.

“It’s fine. Let her lose her mind. No one from the Stewart family is allowed to assist her. Anyone who dares to go against this order… eliminate them,” Percival said coldly. “Understood.” Callum let out a quiet sigh of relief. He had been afraid that Edie’s identity might ruin everything.

“Mr. Stewart, are you going out?” As Percival walked outside, Callum went to the side, picked up the Rolls-Royce car keys, and quickly caught up.

“To the countryside villa,” Percival said in a low voice. He opened the car door and sat in the driver’s seat.

Callum quickly jumped into the passenger seat as Percival drove off. Midway, Orson called. After they shared their locations, Orson also headed there by car.

*****

The countryside villa was sealed off outside, with police having excavated numerous bodies here. Ordinary people, upon seeing this place, instinctively stayed away, even detouring if passing by.

After nightfall, it became even more eerie and terrifying here.

“Mr. Stewart, why did you come here?” Callum asked, puzzled.

This villa was the place Odalys had chosen back then to help Francis escape danger. The fight there had been intense.

Those people had tried to harvest Francis’s organs, while everyone else had backed away, leaving him to face them alone.

Unexpectedly, the situation had turned around. Francis was saved, the police arrived, and they unearthed numerous bodies on the property. The villa was subsequently sealed off.

“It’s nothing. I just wanted to take a look,” Percival replied in a low voice.

Percival stepped inside, and Callum quickly followed.

Not far away, a car sped toward them. Orson stepped out and approached them, glancing around as he walked. “Why is he here at this hour?”

Percival stood there, feeling a faint heat radiating from his wrist.

He glanced down and saw the thunderstruck wood block Odalys had given him. It seemed to be reacting, as though sensing something.

“This place has seen death,” Percival said in a hushed tone. The police are still investigating, but there’s no progress yet. Why would they choose this spot?”

He had a vague feeling that something wasn’t right about this place.

Odalys had mentioned that she’d burned Sophia’s hair and followed its aura to this location, where an elder had performed rituals for Sophia.

There had to be a reason. They chose this place for the rituals and the burials.

“Yeah, I asked around earlier, but there’s no breakthrough yet,” Orson replied, nodding. He was clearly invested in the matter.

As they spoke, they entered the villa. Though it was sealed off, Percival had obtained a special permit. The officers stationed outside recognized him and stepped aside to let them pass.

Inside, Percival moved with ease, his steps confident. But suddenly, he doubled over, coughing up blood.

Callum and Orson, still scanning the area, turned at the sound of his pained groan. They saw Percival’s pale face, devoid of color, as he clutched his chest.

“Percival!”

“Mr. Stewart!”

They rushed to support him, but Percival raised a hand, signaling them to stay calm.

Straightening up, he pulled out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from his lips. His chest felt as though it was in turmoil, but his voice remained steady as he said, “This place might have what we’re looking for.”

“What are we looking for?” Orson asked, startled.

“Poisoned blood mud,” Percival replied hoarsely.

Percival recalled how his body had reacted near the mountain village because of the suppressed poison inside him. Odalys had explained that when he approached the source of the poison, his body would sense it.

Tonight, as he came here, the dormant poison within him stirred momentarily, only to calm down again.

It seemed whatever was here could no longer harm him. Whether it was the thunderstruck wood on his wrist or the lightning essence Odalys had infused into him, he couldn’t be sure.

“How do you feel now? Are you alright?” Orson asked with concern.

Clutching the handkerchief tightly, Percival surveyed the dim surroundings and said firmly, “I’m fine now.”

“Let’s search the area. Don’t disturb anything unnecessarily. Just keep an eye out for anything suspicious,” he

instructed in a gravelly voice.

Callum and Orson nodded and headed upstairs, leaving Percival on the ground floor. He thought about what Odalys had told him before and walked toward the window.

From the corner of his eye, he caught a fleeting shadow outside.

“Who’s there?” Percival demanded, his voice sharp.

He stepped out into the yard, where the figure came into view, a woman in a white dress standing under the moonlight. Her loose hair swayed gently in the night breeze.

Percival’s gaze darkened, and he approached her cautiously.

The woman slowly turned around. Her dress, with its plunging neckline and thin straps, looked delicate enough to snap with a tug.

Her exposed collarbone and faintly visible chest seemed to shimmer as she sauntered closer.

“Sophia?” Percival recognized her immediately, especially those greedy eyes of hers.

Standing still, his expression grew colder by the second.

Sophia twisted her waist as she walked toward him, her gaze nearly crazed as she locked eyes with his striking features. Her voice was syrupy as she spoke. “Yes, I’m Sophia.”

“You must be the man backing Odalys, giving her all those resources, aren’t you?” she asked seductively.

Sophia lifted a finger, playing with the strap of her dress, her fingertips brushing her shoulder as if to release a tempting fragrance into the air.

Barefoot, she stepped onto the grass, her movements languid and deliberate, every step meant to entice.

“I saw you when you dined together before. How about we have a little talk?” Sophia’s voice dripped with allure, punctuated by shallow breaths that seemed deliberately provocative.

Her sultry tone, paired with the moonlit night, made her words linger like a melody.

Her dress clung to her curvaceous figure, and Sophia didn’t believe for a moment that he could resist her charms.

Chapter 277

Percival stood with his hands behind his back and suddenly took out his phone.

The phone vibrated. Odalys answered immediately, but found that he didn’t make a sound. The voice call switched to video one, and before she could see him, the video was adjusted.

“Sophia? What is she doing?” Odalys was stunned. Odalys had just driven to the location Freya had mentioned earlier and had just entered the elevator when she saw a video call from Percival. Thinking it was something important, she quickly answered.

But then Odalys saw Sophia, dressed provocatively, walking toward him with an alluring sway of her hips. “I don’t know.” Percival’s voice came out low and raspy. As soon as he finished speaking, Sophia, with her hips swaying, approached him. When she noticed him watching his phone, she reached out with her slender hand to snatch it away.

“Hey, what’s so interesting on your phone? Don’t tell me I’m not more interesting?” Sophia’s voice came through, dripping with a flirtatious tone.

Even through the phone, Odalys could feel a chill creeping down her spine. She hadn’t expected Sophia to be meeting with Percival.

Sophia truly had no boundaries. Just this morning, Odalys had discovered her affair with another man, and now, here Sophia was, trying to get to Percival.

Odalys couldn’t help but feel a strange kind of respect for Sophia’s boundless energy.

But what Sophia didn’t realize was that Percival was on a video call. She saw his large hand holding the phone out of reach, so she quickly pulled back her hand, her fingers subconsciously adjusting the strap on her shoulder.

As she stood there, a cool breeze blew through, lifting the hem of her dress and tousling her hair, revealing her long, smooth legs:

Sophia turned slightly to the side, deliberately pressing her hand to her chest as she showed him the most perfect profile, her lips curling into a teasing smile as she spoke. “Sorry, I was just dancing,” Sophia said, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

Up close, Sophia could see the man’s tall, broad frame. His powerful presence radiated pure masculinity, especially his cold, piercing eyes that seemed as sharp as a blade.

She felt a sudden shiver of excitement, her legs growing weak, and she nearly stumbled onto the grass.

His aura was overwhelming. Sophia’s eyes grew hazy with desire as she longed to rush toward him.

Sophia never expected Odalys to have such an excellent man by her side. Earlier, she had suspected the man might be Percival. However, he looked so healthy and full of life, and the force in his gaze was unlike anything an ordinary person could have.

He looked vigorous and strong, and Sophia was sure he couldn’t possibly be Percival.

“Why aren’t you saying anything? Actually, Odalys is my sister. You’ve probably seen us eating together. You didn’t know, right? She’s already married,” Sophia said, biting her lip.

She stood there, looking a little pitiful, and her smile remained enticing.

“I had an engagement with the Stewart family before, and she knew how rich they were, so she used underhanded tricks to force me to compromise. She married into the Stewart family on my behalf,” Sophia continued, her eyes immediately welling up with fake tears.

She spun this lie with such ease, making it sound completely convincing. As long as she could tarnish Odalys’ reputation and ruin her in front of the man, Sophia would have a chance to take Odalys’ place.

“Is that so?” Percival’s voice sounded low and husky.

Hearing his deep, pleasant voice, Sophia almost lost her balance. Her body felt weak, and she couldn’t help but look at him, almost greedily. Her lips moved slightly as she gazed at this perfect man.

“Didn’t you know? She didn’t tell you? Well, it’s not entirely her fault. She’s always been like this,” Sophia said, her voice dripping with an air of innocence.

Percival’s eyes narrowed slightly. He stood there, coldly watching her performance, his gaze piercing.

“How has she been? Have you lived with her? If I remember correctly, she grew up in the mountains, with no family or friends around her.” Percival’s voice was icy as he exposed her lies.

Sophia froze. She hadn’t expected him to ask that.

Normally, when men saw Sophia, their eyes lit up, even eager to pull her into their arms. They didn’t care whether what she said was true or false.

But today, with everything going wrong, Sophia couldn’t stay at the hospital any longer. As she was about to leave, she ran into Finnian.

Sophia saw the scheming look and the resentment in his eyes. They quickly figured Sophia could use Finnian’s connections to track Orson, getting Orson under her control.

If she could get something on Orson, Sophia’d have leverage to force him to back off. Then, Finnian could smoothly return to the Lark family, and she would be able to clear her name and help the Bennett Group rise again. But as Sophia was getting out of the car, she spotted Percival.

She was immediately intrigued. Sophia knew that a man with such an imposing aura was either very rich or very powerful.

“Oh!” Sophia cried out, pretending to trip as she staggered toward Percival’s chest.

With one hand still holding his phone, Percival stepped back slightly as Sophia came toward her.

In a split second, a shadow darted toward her. “Bang!”

The figure slammed into Sophia, kicking her hard in the abdomen.

“Ah!” Sophia cried out as she was knocked to the ground.

Sophia looked up, seeing Callum standing in front of Percival, blocking her view. With a look of complete disdain, he said, “Sophia, you really have no shame.”

“You were just live-streaming yourself in bed with a fraud this morning, and now you’re here, trying to seduce him?” Callum didn’t pull any punches.

Just hearing Sophia’s name made him sick to his stomach. This woman was truly shameless.

“You’re talking nonsense! I was set up!” Sophia’s eyes filled with tears as she tried to defend herself.

Just then, Orson stepped out of the villa, holding his phone as he finished a call. He said in a low voice, “Alright, I got it.” After hanging up, Orson walked over to Percival, standing side by side with him as they both looked down at Sophia, who was sprawled on the grass, her eyes still throwing him seductive glances.

“Hi, Odalys.” Orson glanced briefly at the screen. Seeing that Percival was video chatting with Odalys, he immediately greeted her respectfully.

Odalys’ voice came from the other end of the video. She looked at Orsom and said, “She’s been following you.”

“I know,” Orson replied.

Without another word, Odalys ended the video call, not paying attention to the situation anymore.

Percival looked at the now-ended video call. He turned to Orson and said, “Looks like Finnian still hasn’t given up.”

The only person who could have followed Orson so closely was Finnian. Having lived with the Lark family for so many years, Finnian knew Orson’s whereabouts well.

“I just got off the phone. It’s confirmed that Finnian hired people to track me down, driving with Sophia to follow us here,” Orson said with obvious disappointment.

Sophia’s face turned pale when she heard their conversation. She didn’t expect them to find out about this so easily.

Panicked, Sophia scrambled to her feet, intending to leave, only to spot Finnian being escorted by bodyguards, walking toward them. Then, Finnian was suddenly kicked.

“Ouch,” Finnian grunted in pain as he stumbled.

Finnian fell to the ground, just in front of Sophia’s feet, and saw Percival and Orson standing there, watching him like he was a clown.

“Orson,” Finnian said, his eyes red with emotion as he scrambled to his feet, rushing toward Orson. “Orson, I swear I didn’t mean to. Please, help me get back to the Lark family.”

“Say it to Dad. I know I was wrong. I won’t have any more bad thoughts. Please, help me.” Finnian begged, his voice trembling with desperation.

Chapter 278

Orson stepped forward and grabbed Finnian by the collar. “Now you don’t dare have any ulterior motives, huh? So you team up with Sophia and secretly follow me around? Were you planning to have her seduce me, or him?” Orson hissed through gritted teeth.

Orson had taken pity on Finnian all those years ago and convinced his parents to bring him into the family. After raising him for so long, Finnian ended up with nothing but a treacherous ingrate.

“No, no! That’s not it! I don’t know her well, and I have no idea why she’s here.” Finnian quickly distanced himself from any blame.

Finnian wasn’t the top-tier celebrity he used to be anymore. After finishing that variety show, he crashed hard. His resources dried up, his fans disappeared, and even his manager stopped answering his calls. His agency didn’t officially fire him, and they basically locked him away, burying him in silence.

Reality had slapped him across the face.

“Finnian, what are you talking about? Didn’t you block me at the hospital entrance?” Sophia was startled, her face paling. At this point, even she wasn’t too naive to figure it out.

Finnian had been using her to seduce Orson. If he succeeded, he could worm his way back into the Lark family; if not, he’d just throw her under the bus.

She had never known before, but now she realized how disgusting this man could really be.

“What are you talking about? I never blocked you!” Finnian grew desperate.

Sophia suddenly burst into manic laughter. Realizing she couldn’t seduce anyone tonight, and seeing that none of these men were interested in her, she understood that she was being played.

If they really wanted her, they would’ve already taken her down. But they hadn’t.

Now, she just wanted to get away from them. Otherwise, if any of them got mad, she’d be in serious trouble.

“Is that so?” Sophia sneered.

She’d learned her lesson by now. Whenever she encountered Finnian, she’d record their conversations.

“As long as you seduce Orson and help me get back into the Lark family, I’ll find a way to secure the Lark family’s inheritance. Once the Lark family is in trouble, it will all be mine to control.

“You just have to follow my lead. Once I succeed, all the entertainment industry resources will be at your disposal. I’ Il even make sure the Lark Group partners with the Bennett family. When the Bennett Group rises, you’ll be the one to thank. You’ll be the Bennett family’s hero.

“I get the Lark family, you get the Bennett Group, and together, we’ll rule.” Finnian’s voice rang out arrogantly. Every word was clear and distinct, reaching everyone’s ears. Finnian had been trying to defend himself, but now, hearing his own words, he almost collapsed as if the weight of his actions finally hit him.

“No, no, this must be fabricated! This voice is definitely AI-generated. Orson, don’t believe her! She’s always had bad intentions. She framed Odalys before, and now she’s trying to do the same to me!” Finnian shook his head violently.

Once the proud, aloof figure, he now appeared nothing but a petty, spineless man.

Orson looked at him with disgust in his eyes. This is who he is? After all these years, this is the man who had the gall to call himself a Lark?’

With a sharp, sudden motion, Orson kicked Finnian aside, causing him to stumble to the ground. Orson marched over, standing tall before him.

“You really are nothing but an illegitimate child. You can’t stand in the light; you’re just filth that can’t rise to the occasion.

“It was your mother who drugged my father, causing her to get pregnant with you. She secretly gave birth to you, hoping to use you to provoke my mother, trying to rise to the position of a mistress. I felt sorry for you being so young, so I had my mother bring you back to raise you. “I thought that with the blood of the Lark family running through your veins, your character wouldn’t be so bad. Seems like you’ve only inherited your mother’s filth,” Orson said, his voice heavy with disappointment.

Finnian opened his mouth, but no words came out. “Orson, you’re nothing special. Just because you’re a little luckier than I, do you really think you’re better?” Finnian spat, suddenly pulling a knife from his pocket and lunging at Orson.

Orson didn’t flinch. He stood there, watching Finnian charge, and just as the knife came close to striking him, he grabbed Finnian’s wrist with a swift, forceful twist.

With a sharp crack, Finnian let out a muffled grunt of pain as the knife slipped from his hand.

Orson immediately kicked him hard in the leg. Finnian looked at him in shock, feeling a sharp pain shoot through his leg as if it had gone completely numb.

“Ah, you… you… My leg!” Finnian cried out in agony, falling to the ground.

He stared at his leg, unable to move it, and then at his wrist. Hatred and resentment filled his heart at this moment. How dare he do this to me? I’ll make him regret it, he wondered.

“This time, I’ve only broken your leg and wrist. If I catch you scheming like this again, don’t think you’ll ever show your face in Crownridge again,” Orson said coldly.

He picked up the knife and handed it to one of the bodyguards. “Take him back and dump him on the street.”

“Understood,” the bodyguard replied. After taking the knife, he roughly hauled Finnian to his feet and tossed him into the nearby car.

Percival, watching from the side, spoke in a low voice. Wait.”

The bodyguard, seeing him, quickly approached but dared not make eye contact. He also didn’t dare address him as Mr. Stewart.” As Orson’s secret bodyguard, he knew the situation surrounding the Stewart family.

The rumors had been circulating that Percival was dead, so it was crucial to keep it that way, especially out in public. “Take her as well. Throw her back to the Bennett family. Tell them to keep an eye on their adopted daughter and make sure she doesn’t embarrass herself again. Tell them that a woman who likes to seduce men like that is truly disgusting,” Percival said, his voice chilling.

Sophia’s face immediately drained of color.

She tried to get up, but her injuries, combined with the blow from Callum, left her barely able to move. She wanted to explain, to get up and leave, but her body simply wouldn’t cooperate.

The bodyguards roughly dragged her away and shoved her into the car. The car sped off into the night. The villa fell completely silent as the cold night air settled in.

“I can’t believe Finnian would still follow me around, trying to have Sophia seduce me. That’s just…” Orson was furious. The Lark family had never had such morally corrupt people among them. Finnian was the one exception.

“He wanted to take your place. No wonder Odalys looks down on him so much,” Percival said in a low voice. There was a moment of silence. Callum remained quiet.

“Any findings upstairs?” Percival asked, his voice steady.

Callum and Orson shook their heads. “We searched the villa. The layout’s a bit odd, almost like some kind of good setup, but other than that, nothing unusual.”

“Then dig here,” Percival said quietly, raising his hand toward a nearby pit.

Orson and Callum both looked at the location he pointed to. It was the same spot where they had previously dug up bodies. The yard had several such pits.

“Isn’t this where they bury people? This is a grave pit,” Orson gasped.

Percival remained silent, only responding in a deep voice,” Dig.”

“Alright.” Orson nodded. He and Callum fetched the necessary tools, and the three of them started digging into the deep pit. Initially, all they encountered was wet soil, and there didn’t seem to be anything unusual.

But after digging deeper, a strong, pungent smell of blood suddenly hit them.

“Ugh, what’s that smell?” Callum exclaimed, taken aback. The familiar stench of blood made Orson’s eyes light up. This… this is the blood-soaked earth buried beneath mountain villages,” he said, his tone certain.

“That’s the smell,” Orson affirmed.

Chapter 279

Percival nodded, then dropped the tool he was holding and glanced around at the other pits. “Get someone to dig up all these graves. Let’s see what’s buried underneath,” he said.

“Understood.” Callum immediately made a phone call. Before long, the bodyguards arrived. They moved quickly, and soon every pit had been dug open.

To their surprise, beneath each pit, about 1.5 feet deeper, a strong, sickening stench of blood filled the air. The bodyguards assumed it was blood from the dead and didn’t think much of it.

Once the digging was done, the bodyguards left.

“How is this possible?” Callum was visibly shocked.

Instead of just dead bodies, there were more things buried beneath.

“No wonder Odalys wanted to come back here to check again,” Percival muttered, his voice low. “Seems like this place has hidden depths.”

“The first time she came, she killed the old man, which led to Sophia’s backlash. The second time, she saved Francis and drew the police over, making them discover the bodies.

If this was a place she kept returning to, it had to be significant.”

“It looks like Odalys’ intuition was right,” Orson remarked with some awe.

Percival stood there for a moment, scanning the pits. After a pause, he said, “Get in touch with the police and see if they’ve identified these bodies.”

“Since these pits are full of mixed blood and mud, the people buried here must be someone of importance,” he continued.

“Brandon tried to use the negative energy of his dead grandson to tap into the Stewart family’s luck,” Percival muttered, his voice grim. “Maybe these people who died here were all from wealthy or high-ranking families.”

He wasn’t sure if his guess was correct, but something about the situation felt off.

“I think there’s a strong possibility of that.” Orson agreed.

Callum, listening to their conversation, spoke up in a low voice, “I’ll head over to the police station.”

“Be careful. Don’t let anyone notice you,” Percival reminded him.

After all, they had been followed by Finnian tonight.

“Don’t worry, Mr. Stewart. I’ll be careful,” Callum replied before hurrying off, driving Percival’s car.

Once Callum was gone, Orson and Percival began covering the pits to prevent the contents from being washed away. by the rain. When they finished, Orson got behind the wheel and headed back.

“Back to the Stewart Villa?” Orson asked in a low voice.

Percival pulled out his phone and glanced at the screen. He noticed that Odalys hadn’t sent him any messages.

“Let’s go to Freya’s apartment,” Percival said quietly.

Orson was momentarily taken aback. While Freya was the Stewart family’s adopted daughter, Percival wasn’t particularly interested in women, and he didn’t usually interact much with Freya.

‘Why is he suddenly going to her apartment at this hour?” Orson wondered.

“Odalys must have gone to her place earlier, and something must have happened,” Percival explained.

Hearing this, Orson immediately floored the accelerator and sped off toward Freya’s apartment.

*****

At Woakin Apartment, as soon as Odalys arrived and stepped into the elevator, she received a video call from Percival. When she saw Sophia’s tempting figure in the frame, she immediately knew that Sophia must have been following Percival out.

Sophia’s fate seemed tied to Finnian, so it was most likely related to Finnian.

And Finnian’s luck was terrible. Just the other day, Odalys had said that he was likely going to do something extreme. She hadn’t expected it to happen so soon, but the fact that Finnian had targeted Percival and his group seemed like a death wish.

‘With his bad luck, it’s no surprise. If the heavens want you to suffer, there’s no escaping it, Odalys wondered.

But Finnian, it seemed, had picked the most ruthless option to go after.

With a loud sound, the elevator doors opened, and Odalys quickly stepped out. She saw Edie, holding a fire extinguisher, pounding on the door, clearly frustrated as it remained locked.

“Freya, you better come out here!” Edie’s voice lacked the commanding tone from last night.

Her hair was disheveled, and she had kicked off her high heels in her rage.

With a soft click, Freya opened the door.

As soon as Edie saw her, she threw the fire extinguisher aside and stood tall, her posture dripping with arrogance. “I thought you were some big shot,” she sneered. “My husband adopted you into the Stewart family, raised you up, and now you think you’re all high and mighty, huh?”

Freya’s heart tightened at Edie’s words as tears filled her eyes.

Freya never spoke of her past, nor did she ever use the Stewart family’s influence to push others down.

Because of that, the resources she had hoped for were always taken by Sophia, and the Stewart family never stepped in to support her.

Now, Edie was bringing up Freya’s adoption as if it were. some kind of insult, aiming straight for the heart.

“You have a problem?” Freya’s voice was icy.

Suddenly, Edie lunged at her. Freya didn’t react fast enough and was knocked down onto the carpet, the two of them crashing hard onto the floor. Freya quickly pushed Edie away, but before she could get up, Edie pulled out a needle. Freya’s pupils contracted.

“Now that Percival has kicked me out of the Stewart family, you, the adopted daughter, have become my only way back in.” Edie sneered, her eyes cold. “Let’s see how you deal with this.”

With that, Edie aimed the needle at Freya’s neck.

Just as the needle was about to pierce Freya’s skin, a strong hand grabbed Edie’s wrist. A gust of wind swept through the room, and with a loud slap, Edie was struck hard across the face.

Dazed, she regained her senses and realized her wrist was now firmly held by someone else. And the needle she had been holding was now pointed right back at her.

“No, please, no!” Edie screamed in terror.

Before she could pull away, the needle was plunged into her own flesh.

Odalys had acted quickly, and the syringe’s contents were now being injected into Edie’s body. As the liquid flowed through her veins, Edie’s face turned pale, and a look of sheer panic spread across her eyes as she realized what was happening.

“Clink.” The syringe fell from Odalys’ hand, hitting the floor with a soft thud.

“You… you injected me?” Edie’s voice was trembling, disbelief washing over her.

She stared at Odalys, unable to process the fact that she had actually come.

“You wanted to inject her, right? Well, I thought I’d let you do it yourself. I’m sure this medicine is very expensive. Don’t you think?

“Wasting it on an adopted daughter like Freya seems like such a waste,” Odalys said with a calm smile, her tone almost mocking. “But using it on you? That’s the perfect fit.”

Her calm smile irritated Edie.

Fixed her eyes on Odalys, Edie opened her mouth, but the agony from the injection forced her to take a step back, collapsing heavily onto the floor.

“Call an ambulance! Someone, please, call an ambulance!” Edie shouted weakly. But Odalys didn’t move. Neither did Freya.

Both stood at the door of the apartment, looking down at her with cold, unmoving eyes.

She had lived almost fifty years without ever feeling so afraid.

She had once been the wife of Percival’s father, and was treated with the utmost respect. Even a small cut on her finger would have doctors attending to her immediately, and the finest overseas physicians would examine her.

But now, after a single night, she was nothing.

“After waking up in the hospital, she realized just how quickly everything had unraveled.

Even Oliver, who had once been close to her, was now avoiding her. She had spent the entire day in the hospital, but Oliver never showed up. Not a single wealthy madam who had once been her friend had come to visit either.” It wasn’t until she saw the official announcement from the Stewart family that she truly panicked. She tried to use her credit card to settle the bill, only to find her bank accounts frozen. Her properties had been reclaimed.

In just one day, she had lost everything.

Chapter 280

So, Edie returned to the Stewart Villa. But before she could even get close, the bodyguards pressed guns to her and fired two shots at her feet.

It was only then that Edie realized Percival really didn’t want her anymore.

No matter what she did before, Percival always stepped back. He had clearly treated her like a mother. But after last night, everything had changed.

‘So, it’s not that Percival abandoned me? Is it that he was really dead?’ Edie wondered.

“You’ve all lost your minds, haven’t you? I’m Percival’s mom! If anything happens to me, do you believe the Stewart family will let you off?” Edie yelled, her anger boiling over.

Freya stood before Odalys, protecting her. She stepped forward, her gaze cold as she looked at Edie, who appeared a bit haggard.

“The Stewart family? You’re no longer a part of the Stewart family. For years, you’ve been using the Stewart family’s name to do shady things. My cousin has been more than patient with you,” Freya said in a low voice.

Edie, grimacing from pain, tried to push herself up but fell again with a loud thud.

“Your cousin? What are you? How dare you call my son a cousin? You’re nothing to do with us. It’s because of me drugging your filthy mother, or she would never have married into the Stewart family!” Edie sneered, her words venomous.

“Your mother tried to steal from me back then, and now you want to harm me? But I am Percival’s real mother, and even if he’s dead, the Stewart family will still be mine.” Edie spat, as though seeing Freya triggered her to lose control of her emotions.

Her words left everyone speechless.

“Are you saying that Percival’s dad and my mother were in love, and they were meant to marry, but you interfered and destroyed their relationship?” Freya said, a bit stunned.

All these years, Edie had constantly suppressed her. There were even occasions when Edie, behind the scenes, had orchestrated situations where others took advantage of her. She never imagined Edie would have such hidden secrets. “Yeah, so what? In the end, I won, didn’t I? So, what gives you the right to call my son a cousin?” Edie mocked her. Freya froze for a moment, unable to process what she had just heard.

All she knew was that her father and Percival’s father were comrades, and later, after both men went out and had an accident, her parents saved Percival’s father.

That’s why her parents died, and the Stewart family took Freya in.

“Ah… someone, hurry up and call an ambulance!” Edie gritted her teeth, her pain so intense that her face twisted in agony.

Odalys watched her struggle in pain. Not far away, she saw two figures approaching. She locked eyes with Percival, who raised his hand slightly toward her.

“Freya, let’s go inside first,” Odalys said, pulling Freya along.

Edie tried to rush forward, but Odalys was quicker. With a sharp bang, Odalys slammed the door shut, leaving Edie crashing into the empty air.

“Mmm.” Edie felt someone near.

When she turned around, Orson was approaching, holding a handkerchief. He moved behind her, and in one swift motion, he covered her mouth and nose with it. Edie struggled for a few moments before collapsing into his arms.

“How should we handle this?” Orson asked, his voice low, after confirming that Edie had passed out.

Percival stared at Edie, noticing how she had lost her previous elegance. She looked so worn out as if aging ten years overnight. This was his mother, who had once taken such good care of herself.

“Check what kind of drug she injected,” Percival instructed coldly.

Orson picked up the syringe from the ground and sniffed it briefly before speaking in a low voice. “It’s a slow-acting poison. After it enters the body, it causes uncontrollable pain.”

“It’s manageable at first, but it becomes addictive. It’s a mixed type of poison,” Orson added, his face darkening. Edie had tried to use drugs to control Freya. That was just too ruthless.

“Since this is her choice, let her deal with it,” Percival said, his eyes turning cold.

Orson looked at Edie. His handsome face held no expression as he stared at the older woman. She seemed familiar, but at the same time, she felt so alien.

“My handkerchief only has a small amount of the sleeping drug on it, just enough to knock her out for half an hour. What should we do with her?” Orson asked.

No matter how bad she was, she was still Percival’s mother.

“Have someone drop her back at her place, then have another team investigate where she got those drugs from. Find out who supplied her and why they did it,” Percival said in a deep voice.

One shot of that drug had ruined her future.

Once the pain became unbearable, Edie would desperately seek out more.

This drug, mixed with the other substances, would make her entire body ache horribly when it took effect. Perhaps this was what she deserved.

“Alright, I’ll arrange it,” Orson said, lifting her and turning to leave.

Percival stood outside the apartment, raising his hand to knock on the door. It opened almost immediately, clearly, Freya and Odalys had been waiting outside. They must have overheard the conversation between him and Orson.

“She really tried to control me with drugs?” Freya asked, clearly shocked.

Odalys looked at her with sympathy and gave her head a gentle rub, saying, “It’s okay now.”

“So, from now on, will she have to rely on drugs to ease her pain? Should we get a doctor to help flush it out? It’s still fresh in her system, maybe she can be saved,” Freya murmured quietly.

Percival stood there, seemingly deep in thought.

He was carefully choosing his words before speaking. This is her choice. We have no right to interfere. She chose to go against the Stewart family and tried to use you to manipulate us.”

“She chose this path. I won’t pay the price for her decisions. Once she decided to mess with illegal substances, she lost her chance at being saved,” Percival said, his tone cold. It might sound cruel, but he believed adults should face the consequences of their own actions.

“As for what she said about your parents, that’s a matter from the older generation. Even if your mother and my father couldn’t be together, they still chose to remain friends, even comrades who stood by each other through life and death.

“So, the past didn’t affect them. You don’t need to take her words to heart,” Percival added.

Freya fell silent.

“Alright, if you really want to draw a line, then you’re falling into her trap. She’s trying to control you to force the Stewart family to compromise, which just shows she’s afraid of you,” Odalys said.

Odalys could see that Freya wasn’t the kind of person who held grudges or played games. That was why Odalys wanted to be friends with Freya.

“Odalys, you’re really the best,” Freya said, her eyes reddening as she walked up and hugged Odalys, her voice soft as she added, “We will be good friends forever, right?”

“Not really,” Odalys laughed, teasing her.

Percival stood watching them, his face unreadable. He cleared his throat loudly.

“By the way, how did you get here? I thought you were with Sophia earlier?” Odalys asked, a hint of confusion in her voice.

When Freya heard that he had been with Sophia, she immediately became anxious.

“Percival, why were you with Sophia? Don’t you know she’s always trying to frame Odalys?” Freya asked, her eyes wide with anger.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 261 to 270)

Chapter 261

Selah immediately retweeted Odalys’ tweet, tagging her. [ Hey, the store’s open! I’m the first employee!]

Francis said nothing and just retweeted: [Wishing Ms. Stone prosperity, I’m Employee No. 2.]

Freya, in a hurry, grabbed her phone and quickly joined in: [ Ms. Stone, I’m Employee No. 3!] nearly crashed. As soon as they posted their tweets, the entire internet

Tens of millions of people were online waiting for Odalys’ post. It was her first tweet, and she tagged the location of her shop. Those who had been eager to see her star readings flooded in instantly.

Some wanted a reading from her, some wanted to watch her fail, and many entertainment reporters were lurking around.

After the variety show, Odalys’ popularity had surpassed that of top-tier celebrities.

“Dammit, my phone’s frozen!” Selah tapped her phone and noticed the screen was unresponsive.

Freya refreshed her feed and whispered, “My tweet hit a million likes in a minute.”

“Let me check.” Francis leaned over.

At that moment, Stellan jumped into the fray, posting his own tweet: [Hey, that’s great. I’ve already had Ms. Stone’s Star readings. She saved my whole family.]

With the fans from the group and Odalys’ popularity, the posts skyrocketed.

Their tweets all broke a million likes, while Odalys’ tweet completely crashed the platform. Comments reached ten million, likes exceeded one hundred million, and shares also surpassed one hundred million.

Odalys turned and opened the door to the store, only to find a hidden world inside.

The pitch-black shop illuminated as the lights flicked on, and it felt like walking into a forest. As they stepped into the living room, they saw a hundred-year-old tree on the left, its branches and leaves sprawling out, with a faint sound of running water in the background.

They followed the sound, and a forest appeared before them. Continuing through the trees, the blinding sunlight poured down onto the land, revealing a vast plain ahead.

In the distance, snow-capped mountains loomed, sending a chill through the air.

And all the scenery kept shifting as if it were real, within arm’s reach. It wasn’t just a lighting effect.

“Oh my god, I thought it would be a simple store, but this is… amazing!” Selah exclaimed, stunned.

The others were equally shocked. Stellan arrived just in time, saw them entering, and quickly followed them in. “Odalys, is all of this real? I actually felt a drop of water,” Stellan whispered, amazed.

Odalys stepped further in, and both sides of the shop had long benches. The air was thick with the fragrance of flowers, making it feel like stepping into nature.

“Sort of,” she said softly. “You could say it’s magic. I use my mind to draw it into the talisman and project it here. It’s both real and fake. And there’s one advantage. If anyone tries to cause trouble here, they’ll get hit by a backlash.” Just as she finished speaking, a commotion came from outside.

Freya turned to look, noticing a line of luxury cars parked outside, with even some people riding bicycles, blocking the area in front of the store.

“Everyone, get in line,” the leader of the group immediately ordered.

They were all out of breath, and when they saw the humble store, they were a little surprised. But once they reached the door and saw the magical scene inside, they were taken aback.

“My god, how many people are there? The police have even arrived.” Freya rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

Stellan stood there, exchanging a look with Francis.

They were both celebrities, used to crowded fan events, but even they were stunned by the sight before them.

“Odalys! Odalys!” Fans outside were even chanting her name.

News of how Odalys had treated her fans to meals and helped them spread in the industry. Some came for Star readings, and others came to deliver flowers.

“Fans, come this way! If you want Star readings, head over here!” Selah quickly stepped forward to guide them.

Originally, the sun was blazing outside, but those waiting in line felt no heat. It was even a bit cool. Standing there, their hearts calmed down inexplicably. Some even started crying when they saw Odalys.

“Today, I’m offering three free Star readings, but only for ten people. The fee for the readings is up to you. Pay whatever you want,” Odalys said softly.

As soon as she finished speaking, the room went completely silent.

Many people had guessed that her Star readings could cost millions of dollars, and some had even offered over 30 million dollars, yet they hadn’t expected her to give them such freedom in paying.

“This is basically free? Now I’m starting to worry… Will it even be accurate?” someone whispered nervously.

The woman at the front of the line, Cordelia Blythe, saw Odalys on the verge of tears from excitement. Without hesitation, she rushed up to her, bowed, and said in a choked voice, “Ms. Stone, my daughter has been missing for several days.”

“Please, help me… Can you find her?” she asked, barely holding back sobs.

She had been the fastest to run up, hoping to save her daughter’s life.

“Come inside,” Odalys said softly.

As soon as Cordelia stepped in, the wind that greeted her seemed to sweep away all her anxiety, even making her forget to cry. Odalys motioned for her to sit down.

On the table, there was a stack of red paper. Odalys picked up a pen and said, “Tell me your daughter’s birthdate.” Cordelia quickly provided the information, and Odalys froze, her fingers stiffening as she looked up in shock, unable to believe it. “Are you sure?”

“Yes,” Cordelia whispered, her voice quivering.

Odalys furrowed her brow even more deeply and asked, Have you reported it to the police?”

“Yes, but they haven’t found her yet. I don’t know what to do anymore. Please, help me save my daughter,” Cordelia replied, almost bowing again.

Freya, seeing this, quickly stepped forward and stopped her.

“Enough. Get to the point. Crying won’t help anyone.” Freya reminded her.

Cordelia sat up straight and locked her gaze on Odalys, her eyes full of hope.

“Give me the phone number of the officer you’ve been in contact with,” Odalys said.

Cordelia hesitated for a moment, then hurriedly pulled out her phone and brought up the number.

“Call her,” Odalys instructed.

Cordelia was visibly shaken, her fingers trembling as she dialed the number. After only a few seconds, the line clicked, and the officer answered. “Mrs. Blythe, don’t worry. We’ll notify you as soon as we have any updates,” the officer said.

“Officer, listen to me. The girl is in immediate danger. You need to go to Zurian Road, number 23, right now, or she’ll be moved out of the country and smuggled by sea,” Odalys said urgently.

“What do you mean? Who are you?” The officer’s tone grew wary as Odalys gave the exact address.

Holding the pen firmly, Odalys said seriously, “I’m Odalys Stone. Whether you believe me or not, get your team out there immediately. You’ve got ten minutes, and after that, you might never catch her again.”

“I’m going too,” Cordelia said, standing up in a rush.

Odalys pressed her back down, shaking her head. “Stay here. Don’t go anywhere. They’re watching you now. If you move, they might kill your daughter.’

“What?” Cordelia was shocked.

Turning to Francis and Stellan, Odalys quickly gave them instructions. Both of them looked startled but immediately turned and headed for the door.

The people in the line were all straining to hear Odalys’ words. Some were curious to see if she was truly that powerful, while others were eager to get their own Star readings.

“Catch him!” Stellan shouted angrily.

Chapter 262

Francis lunged forward, and the people waiting in line for Star readings surged ahead, quickly overpowering the man who had just tried to run. He reached for his phone, and Freya swiftly stepped in, stomping on his hand to stop him. Selah stepped up and picked up his phone, hanging up the call that had not yet gone through.

The whole thing happened so suddenly that it startled some people.

“Oh my God, Stellan, Freya, Francis, and Selah are all here? Are these big stars helping Odalys? They must really be close. Their appearance fees start at hundreds of thousands of dollars!” someone said, their voice filled with disbelief.

Even these celebrities were stepping in to help Odalys catch a criminal suspect.

Many people immediately pulled out their phones to record the scene. Freya turned around and said, “Don’t post any videos online.”

“Right now, it’s a matter of life and death. Cordelia came to Star readings. The police were already on their way, and this man was the one watching over her. If you post that video, you could end up putting her daughter in danger,” Freya added.

The people who had been about to upload the video froze, hastily putting their phones away.

As time passed, someone quickly found the news. The address was the same as the one Odalys had mentioned earlier.

“Hello, everyone. The police just busted a human trafficking ring. In the number 23 basement at Zurian Road, 23 young girls were being held captive. All of them are from the recent list of missing persons,” the reporter said.

The news immediately caused a stir. No one expected Odalys’ casual remark to help a lot.

“Thank you, really thank you.” Cordelia looked at the news, her phone vibrating with an incoming call.

When she answered the police’s call and switched it to speakerphone, the officer’s voice came through, saying, Hello, we’ve found your daughter. She’s on her way to the hospital. Please come as soon as you can.”

“Also, please thank Ms. Stone for us,” the officer added.

The officer’s voice stunned everyone. Cordelia, overcome with emotion, kept bowing to Odalys, her body trembling as tears flowed freely.

“Thank you… Thank you, Odalys, truly, thank you. You saved my daughter, and you saved my whole family. She’s my only child. If anything happened to her, I don’t think I’d be able to go on. Thank you, thank you so much,” she cried out, her voice breaking.

Many parents were moved by her words.

Cordelia tried to offer money in thanks, but Odalys stopped her.

“Everyone who helped catch the trafficker just now can come by anytime for a free Star reading, as long as you present your sign-up number,” Odalys said, handing over the sign.

The people who had bravely stepped in never expected to receive such good fortune.

They were so excited, they hurried forward to accept the sign.

Odalys glanced at the second and third people in line and said, “You should go to the hospital. Just like Mrs. Blythe, you’re looking for your children. They’ve been found, and they’re on their way to the hospital.”

They were stunned and didn’t have a chance to speak before it seemed as though Odalys had already guessed. their situation.

“How did you know what we were looking for?” they asked, surprised.

As if on cue, they received a call from the police. They held onto their phones tightly. What had once seemed like a long shot now felt like an undeniable truth.

“Thank you.” After thanking Odalys, they turned and left. Those who had been waiting for some kind of spectacle now silently lowered their heads and walked away.

Fans crowded around, offering flowers, feeling that the atmosphere was too sacred to interrupt. Just as they were preparing to leave, they all received gift bags.

The outside was bustling, but half an hour later, the crowd had dispersed, leaving the place eerily quiet.

“Is it over already?” Selah stood there, looking at the scene outside, which was spotless.

There wasn’t a scrap of trash on the ground, not even a piece of paper. The only sign that people had been there was the many flower bouquets placed near the door, making it seem like no one had come at all.

“Yeah, it’s over,” Odalys said, stretching with a smile.

Selah and Francis had been expecting to have to work hard, but to their surprise, it had all ended so easily. They felt a bit dazed.

“I told you about the resource exchange. You’ll both have work soon,” Odalys said with a smile. Just as she finished speaking, her phone vibrated with a message.

“Alright, fine,” Odalys said, then hung up the phone.

She motioned with her hand, and Selah and Francis instinctively stepped forward. Odalys wrote a note and handed it to them, saying, “One of the top three people in the line just now is the head of an entertainment company.” “They just saw their child at the hospital. To show their gratitude, they’re giving us access to an S-level drama project. Take a look at the script, you can choose any role, even the lead roles,” Odalys added.

As soon as she finished speaking, the boss sent the script directly to her email.

Odalys forwarded it to Selah and Francis. Freya and Stellan gathered around and, upon seeing the script, their eyes widened in shock. “So many people in the industry are fighting over this script. I heard it’s a high-quality one aimed at winning awards.”

“Ah, Odalys, I love you!” Selah said excitedly, rushing forward to hug Odalys.

Francis tightly gripped the script in his hands. Though he was a model, he had acted before.

Many people didn’t think he’d succeed in transitioning to acting, but unexpectedly, his first project was an S-level one. This was all thanks to Odalys.

At first, he had thought she was just about Star readings, but he hadn’t realized she was pulling strings to get them resources.

“We’re done for the day. How about we go out to eat?” Odalys asked.

Stellan immediately raised his hand and said, “I’ll pick the place.”

“You all go ahead. I’ll join you soon.” Odalys said.

Selah wanted to wait for her, but Freya pulled her away. After they left in the car, Odalys locked up the shop and was about to leave when a figure suddenly appeared, blocking her path.

“Odalys!” Atlas stormed toward her, his expression dark. Atlas stood in front of Odalys. Seeing her look so energized, he couldn’t help but feel unsettled.

The Bennett family had been in chaos last night. Sophia had gone missing and hadn’t returned all night. Henry had been running a fever ever since he came back from the small clinic, and only this morning did he finally start to recover after taking some medicine.

Meanwhile, Odalys had opened her shop, and her business was booming. Twitter was full of news about her, with shares surpassing a hundred billion, and the comments numbered in the billions.

The combined star power of all the top names in the entertainment industry still couldn’t match her individual popularity.

Atlas couldn’t understand what kind of magic Odalys had that made people lose their minds over her and desperately seek out her Star readings.

“What’s going on? Do you need something from me?”

Odalys glanced at him coldly.

Odalys had a feeling Atlas would approach her, which was why she had told Selah and the others to leave first.

Watching Atlas’ angry expression, Odalys found it somewhat amusing. The Bennett family was all good-looking, but their brains were a bit too simple.

A few foolish men were completely captivated by Sophia.

“Sophia went missing last night. Did you have something to do with it? Did you have someone kidnap her?” Atlas asked, barely holding back his anger.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh, stepping forward in a way that forced Atlas to instinctively take a few steps back.

Chapter 263

“Are you out of your mind?” Odalys asked coldly. “Sophia’s missing, so you should be calling the police, not coming to me. What’s so special about her? Do you expect me to keep an eye on her? What is she to me? And what are you to me?” Odalys’ tone was cold.

Atlas was taken aback by her words, his frustration growing.

Furious, Atlas shot back. “I’m your brother, and Sophia is your sister. Is this how you treat family? Just because we like Sophia more, you’re holding a grudge? What are you trying to do, destroy us, ruin the Bennett family?

“Is that what you want? You beat Sophia last night and even hurt Henry. Mom’s leg was broken. I’m starting to think you were behind that!”

Seeing her remain so calm, with no sign of guilt or fear, only made Atlas angrier.

‘Why is she living the high life while we’re stuck in this mess?’ Atlas thought bitterly, unable to shake the feeling of resentment.

Before, Odalys had been meek and compliant with the Bennett family, always giving. But since she left, she’d turned into a winner in life, while they were all left to deal with chaos.

“And that thing you said on that variety show,” Atlas continued, his voice sharp with anger. “You claimed our family abused and abandoned you, and even had the cops back you up.

“Do you realize that everyone in the industry is now gossiping, saying it was the Bennett family who did it? Now, people are watching us. They’re even questioning if you’re really one of us.”

He paused, his eyes hard as he wondered, ‘I think she just forces us to take her back.”

But Atlas wasn’t about to let her come back so easily. He wanted to teach her a lesson.

“All this talk, and you just want to know where Sophia is, accusations. Don’t you?” Odalys raised an eyebrow, unfazed by his

Atlas felt like he’d hit the air.

His anger was building, but she wasn’t giving him the satisfaction of a fight. He couldn’t vent his frustration. creeping into his voice. “Are you going to help us find her?” Atlas asked, suspicion uneasy. Odalys was being too accommodating, and it made him with me,” Odalys replied. “I’ll help, but only if Hannah, Henry, Caspian, and you come

A sense of foreboding washed over Atlas. ‘She wants us all to go together? Is she planning to murder us on the way? What’s she up to?’ he wondered, feeling uneasy.

“If you don’t want to, then forget it,” Odalys added, her tone cold. “I’m going to eat. Move!!!”

Atlas hesitated for a moment before quickly making a call. He didn’t wait long before hanging up and speaking in a low voice. “They’re on their way.”

“You better pray that Sophia’s okay,” Atlas warned, his voice dark. “Otherwise, we won’t let you off the hook.”

He turned to leave, and Odalys was already dialing her phone.

As Stellan and the others drove out, still some distance from the restaurant, they heard Odalys’ words and immediately turned the car around to head back.

A black SUV was parked outside. Caspian rolled down the window and looked out at the scene.

“Are you sure she wants the whole family to go?” Caspian asked, a slight unease creeping into his voice.

‘Odalys is always bold with her actions. If she’s making this kind of request, I have a feeling it’s not a good sign, he thought.

“Yeah. She’ll only help if we all go together. The police haven’t made any progress. If something happens to Sophia, the Bennett Group’s reputation will be even worse,

Atlas replied in a low voice.

Hannah had just been lifted into the car. Sitting in a wheelchair, she watched Odalys through the window, a flicker of jealousy in her eyes.

“Let her get in the car,” Hannah said coldly.

Atlas turned, ready to walk over, but then saw Odalys heading toward another vehicle. The door opened, and she slid inside without hesitation. Before he could say anything, the car sped off.

“Follow her,” Odalys called out through the open window. Atlas froze for a moment, then immediately jumped into the passenger seat. “Caspian, she told us to follow her. Hurry up. I need to see what she’s up to.”

“Did you call the police?” Hannah asked in a low voice.

Henry’s left hand was bandaged, his pain keeping him from moving it. His right hand held his phone as he spoke quietly, “Yes, we suspect Sophia was maliciously kidnapped by Odalys.’

“The police are behind us. Let’s go ahead, and they’ll follow,” Henry said in a hushed voice.

At that moment, Henry was exhausted, both physically and mentally.

After his hand was injured last night, he was sent to a small clinic. There, he was overcharged, 15 thousand dollars just for a bandage and some wound treatment. He was furious, wishing he could scream out.

In the past, 15 thousand dollars wasn’t a big deal to him. But now, with the Bennett Group on the brink of collapse, he couldn’t bear to spend so much.

All of this was Odalys’ fault. If it weren’t for her, the Bennett Group wouldn’t be in such dire straits.

Today, Henry was determined to ruin Odalys’ reputation. With the police backing them up, if something happened to Sophia, Odalys would be locked up for a long time. “Did you start the live stream?” Hannah whispered, reminding him.

They were using the official Bennett Group account for the live stream, hoping to salvage the company’s reputation. They also wanted to capitalize on the publicity to make a comeback, using the current crisis to spin things in their favor.

“It’ll start soon,” Henry replied.

He had just posted an announcement saying that Sophia was missing and that they suspected she had been kidnapped. In five minutes, they would begin the live stream with the police, all in an attempt to locate her. “There are already a million people waiting to watch. Seems like Sophia’s popularity isn’t any less than Odalys,” Atlas said, looking at the live stream data on his phone. They had expected that the Bennett Group’s fall from grace would mean no one would care.

But now, with over a million people eager to tune in, it was starting to get interesting.

“Do you think this is too harsh on Odalys?” Caspian asked, glancing over at the others while driving. He had an uneasy feeling about what was happening.

For him, hurting Odalys for the sake of gaining attention might soon backfire and bring them more trouble than it was worth.

“Too harsh? Did she think about how harsh she was when she attacked you guys?” Henry replied coldly, his face dark with anger.

Henry hadn’t slept all night because of the pain in his hand. Now, all he wanted was to take the opportunity to crush Odalys and make sure she could never recover.

“Don’t forget. If the Bennett Group goes under, you guys won’t have it easy either. Yesterday, she hurt my hand. Next time, she might kill you,” Henry said, intentionally trying to scare them.

The others fell silent, the gravity of his words settling in. As the car in front came to a stop, Henry immediately started the live stream. He turned the camera to himself, his expression somber.

“I’m sorry to be broadcasting under these circumstances, but last night, celebrity Sophia went missing and hasn’t returned. We’ve been unable to reach her by phone. We suspect she’s been kidnapped,” he said.

“The Bennett Group has already contacted the police, and the patrol car is following us. We invite all of you to witness this with us… Together, we will protect Sophia. The

Bennett Group will never bow to evil forces,” Henry continued, his voice full of determination.

“As Henry saw the viewer count surge into the millions, he felt a surge of excitement.

He set his phone down, allowing the camera to capture the view ahead clearly.”

“Make sure to point the camera at Odalys later. Let’s solidify the suspicion that she’s the one who kidnapped

Sophia,” Hannah whispered, her voice low.

Chapter 264

Henry wiped the sadness from his expression, his eyes now filled with calculation. He spoke in a low voice, “Don’t worry, Mom. After today, I’ll make sure Odalys will never recover.”

He paused, then added, “We’re going to use her current popularity to climb higher. In this digital age, attention is everything.”

As he looked at the livestream comments, a smile that he could barely suppress spread across his face.

Ahead of them, Stellan was driving, his eyes focused on the road as he asked, “Odalys, what’s your connection to Sophia’s disappearance?”

“I’m curious about that too,” Selah chimed in.

Odalys, sitting in the back seat, answered casually, “The Bennett family wants me to help find her, but they’re just trying to frame me for wanting to harm Sophia, hoping to use me to rise again.”

She shrugged. “The Bennett Group is so suppressed right now, they have no way to get back up. I’m guessing Henry must be live streaming already, trying to gain attention and set things up for the Bennett Group’s comeback.”

As soon as she finished speaking, Francis and Freya pulled out their phones to check.

Their faces darkened when they confirmed that the Bennett Group was indeed live-streaming.

“They’re really doing it. Could they be setting a trap for you?” Freya gasped.

Freya was ready to jump through the screen and start arguing with the Bennett family members.

“We could live stream, too. Open your streams soon, and follow my lead,” Odalys said quietly.

Francis nodded. “I have an international account. I can stream as well.”

“Right, Francis should stream too. Let’s get this news out internationally.” Selah immediately gave a thumbs-up.

The vehicle sped off toward the outskirts, stopping in front of an old, secluded house. The house had an air of history about it, and it looked quite run-down.

“This is going to be an exciting day,” Freya said with a grin. Odalys stepped out of the car, staring at the house ahead. She was about to walk inside when she saw the Bennett family’s car pull up, and Atlas hurried over toward her.

“Don’t go in.” Atlas quickly grabbed her arm.

He was worried that she might warn the kidnappers inside or that she might ruin their plans.

At that moment, Henry appeared, holding his phone, and purposely gave Odalys a wide shot on camera. He said, Looks like you know where the incident happened. How can you still claim that the kidnapping wasn’t your doing?” As he spoke, the police stepped out of their vehicle.

The old house didn’t look like it had anything to do with the kidnapping. In fact, it appeared so unstable that escaping from it would be incredibly easy.

Inside the quiet living room, strange objects were scattered about.

Spirit dolls grinned eerily, and some even had blood trickling from their eyes.

There were talismans stuck to the windows, and flowers were placed nearby.

Sophia spoke with a burning ambition, “I want a Love Spell, and… I want to control someone. I want her to lose control of her emotions, to commit murder and arson, and finally take her own life. I want her to obey my every command.”

She was desperate for the Love Spell and also wanted Odalys dead.

Sophia had plans for Odalys to kill Percival and then force her to hand over the Stewart family to her. Sophia intended to step on Odalys’ blood as she climbed to the top.

As soon as Sophia finished speaking, Alden, sitting in the high-backed chair, sharply lifted his head.

He stared at her, seeing the greedy and malicious look in her eyes. A calculating glint flashed in his gaze.

Alden, sitting with his legs crossed, calmly addressed Sophia, “Take off your clothes and sit in the bath.”

Sophia, taken aback, asked, “Here? In front of you?”

Earlier, when she paid for the Love Spell, there had been no such process.

Now, Alden was demanding that she undress in front of him and bathe. Sophia felt something was off.

Alden, still wearing his robe, added, “What? Don’t want the Love Spell anymore? Last time, you weren’t sincere enough, so the Love Spell was broken and didn’t work.”

“Now you need to calm down, strip away all your inhibitions, and sit in the bath to cleanse yourself. Let me give you a proper ritual,” Alden said smoothly.

Sophia stood there for a moment, then turned to leave. But the arrogant attitude Odalys had shown earlier stopped Sophia in her tracks.

“Fine, I’ll do it,” Sophia muttered, gripping her clothes tightly as she began to undo them one by one.

The clothes fell to the ground, and she blushed deeply. Hesitant but determined, she stepped toward the bath. With a splash, she quickly sat down, water splashing around her.

A strange fragrance from the lit scented candles filled the air, and as it reached her, Sophia felt a wave of dizziness wash over her.

“My head feels so dizzy,” she whispered to herself, clutching the side of the bath.

Alden remained seated, watching her closely. Once he saw the effect of the incense taking hold, he walked toward her, taking a talisman, burning it, and then pouring the ashes into the water. He approached her and gently forced the liquid into her mouth.

“How wonderful… Your ambition, your ruthlessness… Women like you, who’ve already been altered, are rare.”

Alden said, his voice laced with fascination.

When Sophia had first come to ask for the Love Spell, he had sensed something about her that intrigued him. Upon closer inspection, he realized just how irresistible she was.

His spirit dolls needed to be fed with energy, and now, Sophia was offering it to him willingly.

The more Alden thought about it, the more excited he became, his gaze fixated on her face.

Suddenly, he jumped into the bath with a loud splash, sending water splashing over the sides and onto the floor. “Baby, once we unite, we will be one,” Alden said, his voice full of excitement.

Sophia, feeling faint and dizzy, struggled as Alden moved closer. She tried to open her mouth to scream.

“Didn’t you say you wanted the Love Spell? I not only have the Love Spell, but I also have a talisman that can make someone’s life and death impossible to control. If you give yourself to me, I’ll make your wishes come true,” Alden whispered in her ear, his breath warm against her skin. Sophia tried to resist, but deep down, a part of her craved it. ‘The talisman that can control life and death? Yes, I want Odalys to suffer, to be trapped between life and death. Her thoughts screamed.

Her ambition surged again, and her struggles weakened. Alden moved closer, his breath heavy against her face.

“Stop, no,” Sophia whimpered weakly.

Sophia kept struggling, but Alden grabbed her wrist firmly, pinning her down as she fought against him, her movements becoming increasingly futile.

Her hair fell loose, and her eyes widened with panic. She was immobilized, unable to move, her gaze fixed on Alden as he came closer.

“No, please,” she cried softly, tears starting to spill.

Sophia had always dreamed of marrying into a wealthy family. She would only sleep with a man who was rich and powerful.

But Alden was greasy and repulsive. She could barely stand the sight of him.

When he asked her to undress and get into the bath, she hadn’t suspected anything.

Previously, when she came to buy the talisman, everything had seemed normal. But now, she realized something was wrong. Alden was totally after her body.

“Why do you keep struggling? I’m helping you. Let me cleanse your body first,” Alden said in a low voice.

Outside, Atlas had a firm grip on Odalys, stopping her from entering.

Chapter 265

Atlas faintly heard the sounds of impact and a woman pleading for mercy from within, and he became anxious. “Looks like you had someone torture her…” Atlas said, rushing forward.

Henry and Selah quickly followed behind him. Francis, tall with long legs, sprinted ahead. The police, seeing this, also hurried to follow.

The moment the live broadcast started, media reporters quickly arrived on the scene.

A large group rushed in, all eager to get the first scoop. “Ah, please stop!” A woman’s scream echoed through the living room.

Everyone stared at the talismans covering the entire ceiling. The wind blew in from outside, making the talismans flutter, while the floor was covered in spirit dolls, creating an eerie scene.

The atmosphere was gruesome, almost like they had stepped into hell.

They walked past the spirit dolls, and a woman’s scream, followed by heavy breathing, came from a corner. Everyone turned to look.

The bathtub was huge, water splashed out of it, and the floor was wet with droplets. A hand reached out from the tub, gripping the edge of the wooden barrel.

“What’s that sound?” someone exclaimed.

Selah, Freya, and Henry, walking ahead, froze in place when they saw the situation in the tub.

The phones they were holding were streaming the live feed, clearly broadcasting the scene. They stood there, stunned, unable to react for a long moment.

“How… how is this possible?” Henry’s eyes widened in disbelief.

Sophia and Alden were pressed together, her body covered in bruises.

She tilted her head back, appearing to be in pain, but almost as if she were enjoying it. She locked eyes with Henry, her mouth opening as if to scream, but Alden kissed her on the lips.

“This… this is too intense, right?” Selah held her breath.

‘Oh my gosh. This is insane. What exactly are they doing?’ Selah wondered.

“What’s going on?” Atlas and Caspian, pushing Hannah’s wheelchair, pushed forward.

Unsure of what was happening, they moved closer and froze when they saw the scene in the tub.

They thought they had caught something compromising on Odalys, but instead, they were witnessing Sophia and a man having sex, with an air of infidelity.

No one would believe she was being forced. After all, Sophia looked like she was enjoying it.

“Sophia’s shooting an adult film with someone?” A reporter stood in shock.

Everyone stood frozen. The police entered and, seeing the scene, fell silent. The Bennett family had reported Sophia as being kidnapped, suspecting Odalys’ involvement. Now, it seemed Sophia had simply gone out on a date.

They hadn’t even gone to a hotel, but straight to this secluded rural house. Whether it was young people seeking a thrill or something else, no one could say.

“The Bennett family reported that Sophia was kidnapped. I don’t think that’s the case,” a police officer said seriously.

Given the connection to Odalys, their attitude immediately shifted.

The events at the villa had been circulating widely in the police circles. Just this morning, Odalys had helped capture human traffickers involved in smuggling girls. They had cracked two big cases in two days..

Now, someone was claiming Odalys had kidnapped Sophia. When it came to Odalys, the police took it seriously.

“Right. It must’ve been Odalys who had Sophia kidnapped. This guy’s clearly a rapist. She must’ve brought him here, right?” Atlas said instinctively.

After he spoke, he noticed Caspian immediately distancing himself from him.

The words Caspian had said to him last night kept replaying in Atlas’s mind, and Atlas couldn’t help but feel a little regretful now.

Aside from Atlas, no one from the Bennett family spoke. “Is that so?” The police officer stood still, showing no intention of letting anyone leave.

It was clear the officer intended to handle the matter in front of everyone.

Usually, in such situations, the police would ask everyone to step back. But now, things were the opposite, as they began questioning everyone right on the spot.

The reporters raised their cameras high, eager to get the live footage.

Sophia’s lips moved slightly, and as she met Odalys’ eyes, she suddenly blurted out. “She didn’t hurt me! I just took off my clothes, and he came in. I came here to buy some talismans and kill Odalys. I want this bitch dead.”

As soon as Sophia finished speaking, the room fell silent.

The man on top of her twisted his expression, suddenly standing up and saying, “Damn it, I just wanted to sleep with her.”

“I’m helping her. Do you understand? I’m cleaning out some bad stuff from her body. It’s done,” he said as he started to get dressed.

The moment he grabbed his clothes, he suddenly felt like he had been possessed.

Normally, he wouldn’t have said something like that, but he did.

Sophia was also stunned, not understanding why she had just revealed her true thoughts. Listening to Alden’s words, she realized she had been tricked.

“He’s a liar! He’s not the one who cast the Love Spell!” Sophia screamed.

She scrambled to her feet, lunging at Alden and pinning him to the ground.

“She scrambled to her feet, lunging at Alden and pinning him to the ground.

She raised her hand as if to slap him, but the wind blew in from the window, and she suddenly felt cold. Looking down, she froze.”

“Ah.” She saw she was completely naked, and everything went black as she fainted.

Sophia fell into Alden’s arms. The police rushed forward to pull her away, and the members of the Bennett family turned pale. They had thought they would expose Odalys, but instead, they had stumbled upon an affair.

“Stop. No one is allowed to film anymore. Turn off all your cameras!” Hannah was the first to react.

Her voice snapped everyone back to reality. Henry tried to shut off the live feed, but his phone had frozen and wouldn’t turn off.

[Here! Sophia caught in an affair.]

[She went missing in the middle of the night, and now they have found her getting a thrill with someone else.]

[Fuck, so hot. She even stood up naked.]

[Is this really appropriate in public? I used to think she was innocent. This is so unexpected.]

[Oh my gosh, this is fucking shocking.]

[She blames everything on Odalys. Did Odalys force her to take off her clothes? Did Odalys force her to make love with this man?]

[This is so ridiculous. By the way, her chest is so small.]

The comments in the live chat were full of laughter. No one expected such a dramatic scene.

The members of the Bennett family snapped out of it, but it was already too late.

Sophia had passed out. The police could only arrest Alden and ask him what had happened.

Alden quickly explained, “Sophia texted me in the middle of the night, asking me to come over to buy talismans. I invited her over. Everything that happened just now was her choice. She was the one who undressed and came to me. “You all saw it. She didn’t resist. It was all consensual.”

In the end, the police arrested Alden and sealed off the place.

The reporters scattered in a hurry, and the Bennett family members quickly draped clothes over Sophia. Caspian had injuries, and Henry’s hand was immobile. In the end, Atlas carried Sophia to the car.

Chapter 266

“Mr. Bennett, how do you explain Sophia’s messy personal life? Was her image all a lie? Is she really this promiscuous behind closed doors?”

“Why are you deliberately framing Odalys? Do you think this situation has anything to do with her?”

“Do you have a personal vendetta against Odalys? Why are you constantly targeting her? We need an explanation.” “Is this the first time Sophia has hooked up with a man?” “Why are you promoting her so much? Do you think she’s some kind of bitch?”

The reporters crowded in, causing members of the Bennett family to explode in anger. Caspian hurriedly pushed

Hannah got into the car.

At that moment, Hannah had lost her previous calculation and glared bitterly at Odalys from a distance.

She hadn’t expected this outcome. She never thought that Sophia would be mixing with a man like this.

In the past, Sophia would come home right after work, and when she didn’t have any shoots, she’d stay home, never out socializing. Hannah had thought that Sophia was still a virgin, never imagining that she…

“Mom…” Caspian saw Hannah slowly close her eyes and quickly called out to her.

“Take her to the hospital. Get her some morning-after pills. If she’s pregnant, things will get even worse,” Hannah said tiredly.

Sophia’s future was completely ruined.

Before, she just had some haters, but now, she was finished.

Atlas sat in the driver’s seat, silently gripping the steering wheel. Sophia’s image had shattered completely at that moment. He had no choice but to believe it.

“Why is it like this? Someone must have drugged her.” Atlas gritted his teeth.

Caspian, sitting in the back, felt like Atlas had completely lost it. The night before, Caspian had already warned Atlas, but Atlas still had to interfere.

“Does she look like someone who’s been drugged? She was completely lucid.” Caspian retorted.

They all froze.

The live broadcast couldn’t be shut off. Henry, with a firm resolve, shoved the phone into a nearby drawer, cutting off all visuals.

“Let’s go home,” Henry said tiredly. He didn’t want to say another word.

Now, he was starting to doubt himself. It felt like no matter what they did, it was always wrong, and something bad would eventually happen.

Henry had once favored Sophia, but now he even wondered if he had been wrong about her all along.

Before, to protect Sophia from being bullied, Henry had deliberately suppressed Odalys. But now, Odalys seemed to be thriving.

Henry felt disoriented. Obviously, nothing had changed, yet everything had.

Everything was different now. He looked at Sophia in the back seat, her eyes swollen and red from crying, and felt an overwhelming urge to scream at her.

“Why are you even here?” Henry asked coldly.

The car instantly went silent. Sophia, unable to cry anymore, looked at Henry’s darkened face, his eyes seeming like they were going to swallow her whole.

She quickly turned her head away, her eyes flickering, biting her lip.

“I…” Sophia panicked.

She had pretended to faint earlier, never expecting Henry to call her out.

“Odalys invited me out. I didn’t think she’d set me up like this. Henry, it was Sophia who tried to hurt me.” Sophia lay in a panic.

As long as Henry didn’t verify it, the lie wouldn’t be exposed. Henry let out a hoarse laugh, rubbing his brow. He, who had always been calm, suddenly shouted in anger, “You’re full of crap. Odalys invited you?”

Henry’s voice was filled with fury, as though he was about to unload all his pent-up frustration. “She just came to the Bennett Villa last night to slap you. After that, she left.

“Do you even know who was waiting for her outside the Bennett Villa last night? That limited-edition Cayenne was a Stewart family exclusive luxury car. She was picked up by them.

“She invited you? Why? Today, her new company is opening. It’s packed. But you’re here, having sex with that man?”

It was as if he wanted to vent all his recent frustrations at once.

Sophia was stunned by his shouting, so much so that she forgot to cry.

“Henry, I…” Sophia bit her lip, looking at him in disbelief. This was the first time Henry had yelled at her.

‘How could he yell at me and even defend Odalys? Now I’ve been assaulted, but no one in the Bennett family is speaking up for me, not even standing up for me, Sophia wondered.

“Odalys is married into the Stewart family and has a backer now, so you all don’t love me anymore? I’m the victim here, but why is everyone doubting me?” Sophia’s voice broke with emotion.

Henry laughed bitterly as he listened.

He cursed loudly. “Victim? Do you think I’m an idiot? You were clearly enjoying it at the time. Were you trying to tell everyone what you were doing?

“Do you want me to replay the video for you? Or do you think the Bennett family hasn’t suffered enough because of you?”

Atlas, driving, was shaking. He couldn’t tell if it was panic or anger.

“Enough,” Hannah suddenly spoke up.

Hannah seemed emotionally detached, neither angry nor upset. It almost felt like even if Sophia really had been assaulted, Hannah wouldn’t care.

Perhaps, after last night, when Hannah made her decision to climb the Stewart family’s ranks, she had completely discarded Sophia.

“Hospital? Do you think they’ll admit her?” Henry sneered. Sophia’s tears fell in a steady stream.

Of all three brothers, Henry had spoiled her the most, so all the Bennett family’s resources were directed toward her.

Now, Henry was the only one who didn’t believe her.

“The internet is filled with shameful news about Sophia now. How is the Bennett family going to hold its ground? Mom, you said today would be a turning point for the Bennett family. What now? We’ve hit rock bottom,” Henry continued.

Only Caspian remained silent. He turned his head to look out the car window, his mind replaying the scenes from today.

In that fleeting moment, Caspian caught a glimpse of Sophia’s chest, partially exposed. He swallowed hard and asked, “Was he your first?”

“I…” Sophia didn’t expect Caspian to ask such a question.

Her face flushed a deep red, and memories from her childhood flooded her mind.

Alden could never have been her first. Her first time had been in a storage room at the Bennett Villa. Thinking about it, Sophia lowered her gaze and fell silent.

Atlas drove toward the hospital.

He thought they would refuse to admit Sophia, but to his surprise, she was immediately given a room. They even conducted an examination, and the results came quickly. There were signs of tearing in her lower body.

“Was she a virgin?” Henry suddenly asked.

The nurse glanced down at the report and said, “We didn’t find any evidence of a torn hymen, so it doesn’t seem like it’s her first time.”

“If you want to repair her hymen, I suggest she wait until her body has recovered, then schedule surgery.” The nurse handed him the medical report and left.

Henry took the report, and the nurse’s words kept echoing in his ears.

With a loud slap, he struck his own face.

‘What kind of jerk have I been protecting? I used to think she was pure and sweet, that she wasn’t secretly seeing men. Even when she seduced me before, I endured it, he wondered.

Now, Henry realized she wasn’t even a virgin.

Chapter 267

This meant that, prior to this, Sophia had already slept with many men.

Henry walked into the room, holding a medical file. With a loud snap, he threw it onto Sophia, saying, “You deal with the negative news online yourself.”

No sooner had he spoken, the police pushed open the door and entered.

Upon seeing all the Bennett family members present, they directly delivered the result, saying, “You reported Ms. Bennett as being kidnapped. We’ve reviewed her schedule and other phone data.

“It’s been confirmed that she wasn’t lured out by anyone. She contacted Alden on her own, and they met up there. Your kidnapping report is invalid.”

“This is the case closure notice. Please sign here,” the officer said, handing over the receipt.

Henry took the slip, signed it, and the police left.

Once the room grew quiet again, Henry spoke without turning back. “From now on, the Bennett Group won’t handle your PR anymore.”

With those words, he turned and walked out of the room.

Sophia was stunned, lying there on the bed in utter disarray. Her mind raced, replaying the events of last night while the police’s words echoed in her ears. She had indeed contacted Alden herself to buy the Love Spell.

She had thought that picking up the Love Spell and paying for it would be enough to leave.

But Alden had kept her there, made her undress, even shower, and then he raped her in front of everyone…

“How did this happen?” Sophia muttered under her breath, her voice barely audible.

In a panic, Sophia grabbed her phone and opened up WhatsApp to check the new contact, but then froze. A few seconds later, she realized she had made a mistake when adding this person. She had misdialed a number.

Alden wasn’t the man she had originally intended to contact.

“Ah!” The realization hit her hard. She cursed herself for rushing last night, being careless.

She had added the wrong person and chosen the wrong target. In the end, she not only failed to get the Love Spell, but she also ended up getting raped. Now the whole world knew that Alden had slept with her.

“Mom, I’m going out for a walk.” Atlas, feeling frustrated, turned and followed Henry out.

Once Atlas had left, Hannah, sitting in her wheelchair, gazed thoughtfully out the window.

“Caspian, take me outside,” Hannah said.

Caspian, eager to leave, immediately pushed her out. Once in the hallway, Hannah spoke again, saying, “Wait here for me.”

Caspian was puzzled. Hannah, on her own, wheeled herself toward the nearby VIP room.

There were guards outside the room, and after Hannah spoke to them, they went inside to ask for permission. Shortly after, the guards returned and opened the door for her.

Caspian, still confused, spoke. “Whose room is this?”

Caspian didn’t expect to find his mother’s friend staying next door.

He quickly went to inquire and discovered that the

occupant was none other than Edie. That name was all too familiar. Edie was Percival’s mother.

“How does she know my mom?” Caspian muttered. “I remember it was Grandpa and Evander who were old acquaintances. How does my mom know Edie?”

He had never heard his mother mention knowing anyone from the Stewart family. Now she could go straight into a hospital room and be allowed inside.

Caspian stood outside, deep in thought, occasionally glancing inside. The bodyguards blocked his view, but he still caught glimpses of what was happening.

*****

Inside the room, Edie was lying in bed, her forehead bandaged. Every time she spoke, pain shot through her head. She was Percival’s mother, and whether at home or in public, others treated her with great respect.

Edie had not expected to be struck by Evander last night at the Stewart Villa.

Edie couldn’t swallow her anger, but when she woke up, she found that Percival was dead..

“What are you doing here?” Edie asked as she saw Hannah, her well-maintained face immediately turning sour.

She arrogantly leaned against the wall, the marks on her neck still visible and slightly bruised.

When she saw Hannah, images of Odalys flashed in her mind. Last night, Odalys grabbed Edie by the neck and threw her out.

Edie was Odalys’ mother-in-law, yet Odalys beat her up. Anyone would feel humiliated in that situation, let alone Edie, who had been highly respected.

“I heard you were sent to the hospital from the Stewart Villa last night. Did you get those injuries there?” Hannah said with a calm but mocking tone. “I never imagined that after all these years, your standing in the Stewart family would still end up so low.’

Hannah sat in her wheelchair, meeting Edie’s gaze.

“Hannah, when did it become your place to meddle in my business? If you keep talking nonsense, I’ll…” Edie quickly regained her haughty stance.

Hannah, however, just smiled, keeping her eyes locked with Edie’s.

“Rumor has it that Percival is dead. The Stewart family has such a huge fortune. Do you think Evander is going to let you have it?” Hannah said, still with a touch of arrogance despite sitting in a wheelchair.

Edie couldn’t finish her sentence, forced to swallow her words.

“What do you mean?” Edie said, glaring at her.

The atmosphere in the room was tense, and the two women locked in a silent battle through their glares.

Hannah spoke in a low voice, “The only member of the Stewart family still alive is Evander. He’s old, but he’s still useful.

“Whoever gets pregnant with his child, whether it’s you or me, will be the heir of the Stewart family. If you don’t want that, then let me handle it.”

Edie was stunned. She hadn’t expected Hannah to be so shameless. Her eyes widened as if trying to see through the woman standing before her.

“Evander is over seventy. You’re after him? Hannah, have you lost your mind?” Edie exclaimed in disbelief.

Hannah found Edie’s shocked reaction amusing.

She said calmly, “What’s so pure about you? Didn’t you use drugs to sleep with his son and get pregnant with Percival? So what?”

“My husband’s overseas, and he still hasn’t come back. What’s the harm in me having a little fun with a man? If you don’t want to, then I will.” She pulled out a packet of pills and held it out.

With a loud slap, Hannah dropped the pills onto the table and slid them over to Edie.

“The pills are here. It’s up to you whether I take them or you do. Either way, the Stewart family cannot fall into the hands of outsiders,” Hannah said, turning her wheelchair to leave.

Edie stayed seated, staring at Hannah’s departing figure, suddenly questioning if she even knew this woman.

“You promised that we would stay out of each other’s business, but now you’ve crossed the line,” Edie said coldly. Hannah turned her back to Edie, her expression unreadable, and simply replied, “I kept my promise to you. I made sure Odalys never stayed in the Bennett family. I did that. So I don’t owe you anything.”

“But you do owe me a favor,” Hannah continued, her voice unwavering. “So, are you going, or should I? No matter who carries the Stewart family’s child, half of the fortune is mine.”

With that, Hannah pushed her wheelchair out of the room. After the door closed, Edie lowered her gaze to the pills on the table.

Images of Odalys flooded her mind, and after a long pause, Edie grabbed her phone and made a call. “Oliver, come to the hospital and see me right now.”

Chapter 268

In the VIP lounge of the hospital, Percival stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, gazing out at the bustling cityscape. The bright sunlight hit his face.

“It looks like something’s happening after all.” Orson wiped the sweat from his forehead.

Orson had just returned from a quick shower and was now watching the scene unfold on the screen.

Percival turned around, his eyes landing on Hannah’s figure as she appeared on the large TV screen. After being pushed out by Caspian, Hannah entered Edie’s hospital room alone.

Orson began. “Percival, you were right. I had the hospital take in members of the Bennett family and arranged for them to stay next to your mother’s room. If they knew each other, they’d inevitably run into each other.

“Didn’t expect Hannah to be an old acquaintance of your mother’s. And that when Odalys was little, your mother’s deal with the Bennett family led to Odalys being kicked out.” Orson furrowed his brows in confusion. “But why would she make the Bennett family kick Odalys out? Odalys was just a little kid back then, only three or four years old. Why target a child like that?”

Percival’s voice was low and heavy. “Edie and Hannah go way back. In fact, when Odalys was young, it was a deal between Edie and the Bennett family that led to Odalys being expelled.

“And to help her brother, she drugged my father. She wanted to marry into the Stewart family to support her brother. My father’s death is tied to her brother.”

“Maybe…” Percival trailed off, his gaze turning icy as he stared at Edie on the monitor.

His voice grew even colder. “Odalys might have been in the way of her plans, so she suppressed the Bennett family, forcing them to mistreat Odalys. She even had them kick her out in the dead of winter, hoping to let the cold kill her.

“But Odalys ended up being taken in by her master and brought to the mountains.”

That was Percival’s guess, and it was the only explanation that made sense so far.

Orson spoke quietly. “If it’s like you said, then as long as Odalys is alive, she can save the Stewart family, and also destroy your mother’s plans. Your mother must have known that Odalys’ existence would ruin her schemes, so she had to get rid of her.

“But she never expected that years later, the Bennett family would want to bring Odalys back.

“They knew Edie feared Odalys, so the Bennett family deliberately went against her. That’s why they didn’t want Sophia to marry into the Stewart family. They were protecting her. They feared that if Sophia did marry into the Stewart family, your mother would kill her.”

“So, they ended up marrying someone your mother hated, to you, as a way to use it to negotiate with the Stewart family?” Orson clapped his hands together as if a lightbulb went off in his head. “That makes everything clear.”

Orson continued to speculate. “The Bennett family is selfish, and Hannah didn’t want to be pushed around. In the end, she took a bold move and brought Odalys back to marry you, to intimidate Edie.

“So when the police called to have the Bennett family pick Odalys up, they refused. That means they knew Odalys wasn’t dead, but your mother didn’t have a clue. They’ve been hiding this from her, keeping it as a trump card?” Percival pressed his lips together tightly, his eyes locked on Edie’s figure. She had just taken the medicine package Hannah gave her and tucked it into her bag.

“It’s a shame she thought she could use the Stewart family’s influence to get away with all these dirty deeds. Now she’s even trying to use my grandfather for her own benefit. It’s unbelievable. Two crazy women.” Percival couldn’t believe what he was hearing.

He had never imagined that a woman would go as far as trying to manipulate Evander.

They actually wanted to drug Evander and have his child, thinking they could carry on the Stewart family’s bloodline. “Send me this video,” Percival said in a low voice.

Orson quickly pulled out his laptop and, after a few moments of typing, sent the video to Percival. Without a second of hesitation, Percival immediately forwarded it to Evander.

Percival wasn’t arrogant enough to think he could keep things hidden. He certainly didn’t believe he could stop everything on his own. It was best to let Evander know, for his protection.

“You’re just going to let Mr. Stewart know like this?” Orson asked, a bit surprised.

Percival gripped his phone tightly, his tall frame leaning back against the chair. He took a sip from the coffee beside him, his fingers, long and elegant, gripping the cup’s edge.

“Grandfather has the right to know. And only he can prevent things from happening,” Percival said.

He then took out his phone and dialed Callum.

“Callum, it’s me.” Percival took another sip of coffee before speaking in a gravelly voice. “Pass it down. Strip my mother of any control over the Stewart family’s assets.

“She is no longer allowed access to any Stewart properties, estates, businesses, or stores. Furthermore, no one, guards, servants, or employees, is to take orders from her. “The Stewart Villa and the Stewart mansion, she is prohibited from entering. If she tries to force her way in, tell the guards they are allowed to injure her on the spot, as long as they don’t kill her.”

Percival’s deep voice resonated in the lounge, and Orson held his breath, fully aware of the gravity of the situation.

Percival continued, “Also, inform all the banks to immediately unlink her from any accounts tied to the Stewart family. She’s not allowed to charge anything to the Stewart family cards anymore.

“Have the Stewart Group’s official website issue a statement severing all ties with Edie, making it clear that she is no longer a member of the Stewart family. Anyone caught working with her privately will bear the consequences, and the Stewart family will take no responsibility.”

Each of Percival’s commands startled Callum.

After hearing the orders, Callum repeated them and asked, Mr. Stewart, are you sure?”

“Yes. Do it right now,” Percival replied, his voice gravelly.

In the past, Percival had refrained from taking action against Edie because she was his mother. He’d let her have her way, covering for her in everything.

But now, he knew Edie had been behind Evander’s leg injury.

Though he didn’t have concrete proof regarding his father’s death, Percival suspected she was involved.

And Edie had certainly been behind Odalys’ mistreatment and abandonment.

A person so cruel didn’t deserve to be a mother. ‘I’ll never acknowledge this madwoman as my real mother again. I’ve tolerated enough of her behavior, he wondered.

“Understood.” Callum hung up the phone and immediately set the plan into motion.

Orson brewed more coffee and brought it over, refilling Percival’s cup. He stared at Percival thoughtfully, his eyes sparkling. He spoke quietly. “You’re worried about Odalys, right?”

Percival remained silent.

“Today’s the opening of Odalys’ company. People have been sending flowers her way. Why don’t you show some support?” Orson asked in a low voice.

In fact, Percival had been keeping an eye on Odalys’ situation.

“She doesn’t like all that superficial stuff. Besides, if I show up, it’ll just cause trouble for her. Right now, rumors are spreading that I’m dead. It’s better for her to distance herself. That way, no one will target her, and it’ll keep her out of harm’s way,” Percival said in a low tone.

Orson took a sip of his coffee, then leaned against a nearby counter.

He looked Percival up and down, noting how well he was recovering. Orson said softly, “Honestly, last night, I didn’t think you’d make it.”

Chapter 269

Orson scratched his head. “I can’t believe Odalys used thunderstruck wood to summon a lightning strike. Not only did it dispel the negative energy from your body, but she also fused the lightning with venomroot and let it be absorbed into you.

“This approach is absolutely unheard of. I’ve never come across anything like it before. But her explanation makes sense. You’ve been sick for so long, and your body has been severely weakened.

“Weak bodies attract negative energy, which causes lingering illnesses. And thunderstruck wood is known to help.

Every step Odalys took seemed to venture into a realm beyond Orson’s expertise.

“For a moment, I thought I had a grasp of her medical skills, but now it’s clear I’ve been completely outpaced by her methods,’ he thought, his expression troubled.

“Let’s go.” Percival placed his coffee cup down with a firm clink.

Grabbing his car keys, he strode toward the door with long, determined steps, his urgency making it clear he had someone to meet.

“You’re just leaving like this? Didn’t your mother say Oliver would be coming over? Aren’t you curious about what they’re planning to say?” Orson asked, still holding his coffee cup as he hurried after him.

Percival moved with an air of nonchalance. As he closed the door behind him, his deep voice lingered in the air. “You handle it.”

“Fine, I’ll keep an eye on them,” Orson replied with a shrug. Meanwhile, on the surveillance screen, Edie lay down, but her gaze kept darting toward her bag. Orson’s eyes lit up as he recalled the medicine pouch Hannah had handed over earlier.

‘I need to find out if that pouch contains some kind of aphrodisiac, Orson mused, a glint of mischief in his eyes. While Orson schemed, Percival had already reached the parking lot. He slid into the driver’s seat of his Maybach, the luxury car purring as it roared to life and sped off into the distance.

*****

In the heart of the city, at a cozy spaghetti restaurant, Stellan had reserved a private room.

After finishing a livestream and watching Sophia get carried away, they’d headed straight there once the police announced Odalys was not involved in the incident. “Spaghetti? That’s awesome!” Selah exclaimed with delight. As soon as Odalys entered the restaurant, she pulled out a chair, sat down, and signaled to a waiter for a menu. “I’ll have the cheesy beef spaghetti. Oh, and add a portion of clam chowder and a salad.”

She pushed the menu across the table. “Take a look and order whatever you want.”

Stellan and Francis leaned in to add a few dishes, while Freya and Selah selected some extras as well. Once the order was placed, the waiter brought over some fruit and drinks.

“Who would’ve thought Sophia could be so shameless? Why on earth would she mess around with a guy like that?” Selah asked curiously.

Freya nodded, lowering her voice. “Yeah, I always thought she was too picky, only going for guys with money and power. I never expected her to hook up with a rapist.”

“What rapist?” Francis asked, walking back from the restroom just in time to hear the conversation.

Selah pulled out her phone and scrolled. “The police just released a statement. The guy Sophia was caught with is a repeat offender, a serial rapist.”

Selah continued with disgust, “His scam involves targeting gullible women. He convinces them they have negative energy and tells them they need to strip so he can cleanse their impurities.”

“He’s gotten so many women pregnant, not to mention scamming them out of their money and dignity,” Selah added with a shake of her head.

Stellan stayed quiet, excusing himself to take a call.

When he returned, he spoke in a hushed tone. “That was my mom. She and my dad were supposed to attend Odalys’ grand opening.

“But my dad’s injuries haven’t healed, and my mom can’t move around easily, so she asked me to treat everyone to dinner instead.”

Odalys felt a flicker of warmth in her chest. ‘I didn’t expect Sienna to be so thoughtful about celebrating my opening! She wondered.

Stellan went on, “My mom hasn’t stopped talking about it. She even stayed up all night watching that variety show. She spent the whole time cursing out the Bennett family, saying the Bennett Group is filled with heartless people for abandoning their own daughter.

“She just told me again to comfort you. Don’t take those people seriously. Focus on living your life well and leave them behind.”

Sienna was a strong woman who rarely concerned herself with other people’s personal affairs.

It was the first time Stellan had heard his mother commenting on someone else’s family matters.

“I know. The Bennett family has no impact on me,” Odalys said with a soft laugh.

She treated them like a joke, completely unaffected by their actions. If anything, she felt a hint of schadenfreude.

Odalys wasn’t the type to play saint, nor was she quick to forgive those who had wronged her. As long as it pleased her, that was all that mattered.

“Come on. Here’s to Odalys’ flourishing business!” Freya said, pouring drinks and raising her glass.

The others quickly lifted their glasses, clinking them against Odalys’.

At that moment, Odalys’ phone buzzed. After ending the call, she said with a sigh, “That was Blue Entertainment calling to check in.”

“They’re really excited about this project and want to finalize the collaboration as soon as possible. They’re hoping Selah and Francis can read the script and decide which roles they’d like to play,” she added with a small smile.

“Once that’s settled, we can sign the contract,” Odalys said, still chuckling softly.

Freya, struggling with the spicy spaghetti, asked while rubbing her slightly swollen lips, “Why the rush? Is there some kind of condition?”

“They mentioned that when filming starts, they’d like me to choose an auspicious date for the opening. They believe the timing is crucial,” Odalys explained.

Hearing that, Selah was reminded of something.

“That’s actually a thing. When I was filming before, the director had chosen a lucky date to start shooting, but there was a last-minute incident, and we missed it. After that, the production hit one problem after another. A bunch of actors got caught in scandals, and the whole show ended up getting canned,” Selah said.

As they continued eating spaghetti, their conversation shifted to lighthearted gossip.

In the middle of their lively chatter, the door to the private room suddenly swung open.

“Hi, Odalys.” Finnian’s voice came from the hallway.

The cheerful atmosphere in the room abruptly fell silent. Everyone turned their heads toward him.

“Finnian, what are you doing here? We’re having a private dinner, and you weren’t invited,” Selah said sharply, standing up immediately.

She placed herself between Finnian and Odalys as if shielding her from potential harm.

Finnian noticed her defensive posture. His lips moved as if to say something, but no words came out. Once a popular star, he now found himself without resources, even losing his apartment.

The Lark family had truly abandoned him.

“I want to talk to Odalys,” Finnian said, holding back the frustration that threatened to spill out.

Finnian thought that without the cameras rolling, Odalys might show him a bit of respect.

Contrary to his expectations, she didn’t even glance his way. She continued eating her food as if he weren’t there.

“Odalys…” Finnian’s voice cracked slightly.

He couldn’t believe she was so indifferent. His Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard, stepping forward to bypass Selah and reaching out toward Odalys.

Before he could touch her, Odalys picked up her fork and struck his hand away.

“You chose this path when you willingly teamed up with Sophia to scheme against me,” Odalys said coldly.

“Even if Sophia drugged you, it was your choice to collude with her,” she continued, her tone sharp. “You were arrogant, dismissive of others, and tried to manipulate and ruin me.

“You humiliated yourself with your own scandals, offended the Lark family, and now they’ve thrown you out like garbage.”

Chapter 270

Odalys continued, her tone sharp and unwavering, “This is the result of your own scheming against Orson, trying to take his place. You never understood gratitude. Orson allowed you to return to the Lark family, even providing you with resources and opportunities through the Lark Group. “But instead of appreciating that, you tried to crush him completely. What you’re facing now is exactly what you deserve. It has nothing to do with anyone else.”

She paused, her gaze cold and unrelenting. “Even if you cling to me, it won’t change your situation. And don’t even think about dragging the Stewart family into your mess. You know exactly where you stand.”

“You followed me, hoping to test the waters? Let me give you a word of advice. Drop the idea. If you don’t, this low point you’re in will just be the beginning.” Odalys warned icily.

Finnian’s aura was clouded, a clear sign that his streak of good luck had run dry.

‘If he had been kind, done some good, and shown gratitude, perhaps things might have turned out differently, she wondered.

But unfortunately, Finnian neither appreciated nor reciprocated kindness. Instead, he betrayed it, ensuring that his life would only spiral further downward.

“You’re into Star readings, aren’t you? You can save others, so why can’t you save me?” Finnian’s voice grew desperate.

Odalys let out a sharp laugh as she slammed her fork down onto the table. Rising slowly, she locked eyes with him and smirked. “Why should I save you?”

“When you and Sophia teamed up to plot against me, did you ever stop to think about what kind of situation I’d be left in?” she retorted, her voice cutting through the air like a blade.

Finnian’s face hardened as he tried to justify himself. “But you’re doing just fine now, aren’t you?”

“And besides, you’re not an ordinary person. Even if something happened to you, it wouldn’t be that bad. If you pull me up now, I might be able to return the favor someday,” he added, his tone almost patronizing.

“Nobody wins forever. You can’t always count on being this lucky. The future is unpredictable, and you shouldn’t look down on me. If you help me now, I’ll make sure to help you in the future.” Finnian pressed on.

Before Odalys could reply, Freya burst out laughing. She crossed her arms and shook her head in disbelief. ‘I’ve never seen anyone beg with this level of shameless confidence. Seriously, do you hear yourself?’ she wondered. Her voice grew sharper as she continued, “Why would she need you to pull her up? Look at everyone here. Any one of us is more capable of helping her than you are. What makes you so special, Finnian?”

“Who do you think you are, acting like you’re in a position to give her advice?” Freya’s words cut through Finnian’s fragile pride like a knife.

As Finnian turned his gaze to the others, he found no sympathy. Stellan and Francis barely spared him a glance, their expressions full of disdain.

At that moment, humiliation washed over him in a wave so strong it almost knocked him over.

His voice faltered as he tried to cover his shame. “Fine. You all want to push me into a corner? Odalys, you’d better not regret this,” he spat.

Finnian had expected that tailing them into the private room and catching them alone would give him a chance.

But now, standing in the harsh light of their indifference, he realized just how little they thought of him.

She spoke softly, “His luck is gone. Sophia must have absorbed it all. Finnian might be desperate enough to do something extreme now.’

As Finnian stormed out, Odalys watched his retreating figure.

‘He’s beyond reasoning,’ she thought. ‘I wanted to snap him out of it, but he’s so caught up in his bitterness that he blames everyone else for his own mistakes.’

“You’re wasting your breath trying to get through to him,” Francis said, his voice calm but firm. “The Lark Group abandoned him. And he’s being shut out everywhere: He’s contemptuous.’ convinced that you refusing to help him is a sign of

They could understand it.

Freya tilted her head, picking up on a crucial detail. “Hold on. Sophia took his luck? But Sophia’s situation isn’t exactly great right now. She doesn’t seem like someone who’s got a lot of good fortune left.’

Selah glanced over with curiosity, clearly intrigued.

Odalys explained in a low voice, “Sophia used up her luck during the filming of that show. If it weren’t for that luck, Rafael would have raped her back then. She barely managed to escape every time.

“Everyone’s actions deplete their energy. Kindness doesn’t always bring rewards, but cruelty always comes with consequences,” she added, her tone somber.

Some people were kind their whole lives, yet received no reward for it. Some people did terrible things but lived a life full of blessings.

It was all about personal choices.

“That’s true. Every time she deliberately provoked Rafael, she managed to walk away unharmed,” Selah said after thinking it over.

“And don’t forget. She stole the python’s eggs, yet the python didn’t devour her. If it had been any other snake, she’d have been eaten already,” Odalys added.

The others fell silent. What Odalys pointed out seemed to make sense.

“By the way, when you get back, take time to study the script carefully. After getting a good grasp of your characters, we’ll set a time to sign the contracts. As for the shop, there’s no need to set up individual private lounges,” Odalys instructed.

After finishing their spaghetti, it was already 3 PM.

Francis and Selah hailed a cab to head back to their apartment to rehearse the script. Stellan, on the other hand, went shopping before heading to the hospital to care for his parents.

“Oh, earlier you said you wanted to introduce me to your cousin, but you honestly seem more like an orphan,” Odalys remarked, turning toward Freya with a puzzled expression. Freya, who was busy texting, froze for a moment, flustered by the unexpected comment.

“Odalys, I really do have a cousin. I was adopted, and officially, I have a cousin. He’s wonderful, and I think you’d be really happy if you married him,” Freya explained earnestly.

Not far away, a Maybach approached.

The moment Freya recognized the license plate, she panicked, hastily covering her face. “Odalys, I just remembered something urgent. I’ve got to go!”

Freya spun around to leave but hesitated as if remembering something. She came back, quickly stuffed something into Odalys’ bag, and then dashed toward her Ferrari, shielding her face.

“Why’s Freya in such a hurry?” Odalys muttered, confused.

After Freya drove off, Odalys reached into her bag and found several pouches. Pulling them out, she noticed each pouch had a name on it: Selah, Freya, Francis, and Stellan. She opened one of the pouches and discovered a card inside, along with a ruby. ‘What in the world?’ Odalys was stunned.

“Are you finished?” Percival’s pleasant voice came from above her.

Odalys looked up, meeting Percival’s deep gaze. He was dressed in a black shirt paired with slacks, casually standing behind her.

Quickly, Odalys shoved the gifts back into her bag and walked toward him.

“Percival, what are you doing here?” she asked, surprised.

Percival turned and opened the car door for her. She slid into the passenger seat, and he leaned over her to buckle her seatbelt.

Then he returned to the driver’s seat, started the car, and began driving.

“I just finished up some work and was heading back when I saw you on the side of the road. I thought I’d check on you,” Percival explained in his deep voice, glancing her way.

“And you? Are you done with everything? If so, let’s go home,” he asked softly.

In the past, Percival was always swamped with work, often sleeping at the office and rarely coming home.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 251 to 260)

Chapter 251

“Yes,” Dorian replied immediately, his expression turning serious. He nodded repeatedly before turning to walk out. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the other bodyguards, and the group marched out in unison. Odalys quickly followed suit, while Percival took long strides toward the house. Noticing she was falling behind, he instinctively slowed his pace.

Once Odalys caught up, they entered the living room together. The servants had already set the table, nearly covering the entire dining room with a spread of home- cooked dishes-each one a favorite of Odalys’s, with many dishes she particularly loved.

“Dorian knows you’re a foodie, so he learned how to make a few dishes for you. You should try them,” Percival said, his voice low.

He casually unbuttoned his shirt cuffs and rolled up his sleeves, exposing a portion of his wrist.

Odalys washed her hands and, as she approached the table, saw all her favorite dishes laid out before her. Despite not feeling hungry earlier, her stomach grumbled loudly.

She glanced at the spread and couldn’t help but name each dish, noting a few unfamiliar ones as well.

When the soup was served, Percival took a bowl, filled it, and handed it to her, arranging her fork beside it.

“Have some soup first,” he suggested.

Odalys took a small sip. The rich, savory broth warmed her stomach, and her appetite seemed to wake up immediately.

“This bone soup made from medicinal herbs… it’s really good,” she murmured.

Percival, still holding the fork, began serving her more food. Odalys, without hesitation, picked out dishes she liked, only to realize they were all her favorites, leaving her struggling to decide what to eat first.

“Slow down. If you want more, we can have him make it again tomorrow,” Percival chuckled, his voice soft but filled with affection..

Though she ate quickly, Odalys’s movements remained graceful, and her delicate mannerisms made her look all the more charming to him. Percival couldn’t help but smile as he watched her.

He finished eating first, sitting back as he occasionally served her more food.

The servants stood nearby, exchanging glances and quietly smiling as they took pictures and videos to send to Evander.

Odalys, feeling full, finally paused.

“If I keep eating like this, I’m going to lose my waistline,” she joked.

Percival handed her a warm towel. As she wiped her hands, he laughed softly and said, “You’re so thin, there’s no need to worry about your waistline. Health is more important.” “You’re right,” Odalys smiled, feeling a bit like a child being pampered by him. But she didn’t call him out on it.

“It’s getting late, I’m going to head back to my room,” Percival said, his voice low and strained. He clenched his fist and forced his body to stay composed.

He knew that if he didn’t get to his room soon, his body wouldn’t hold up much longer.

A wave of nausea rolled in, and he barely suppressed the urge to vomit blood. With his expression darkened, he stood abruptly, his movements faltering, and nearly stumbled as he made his way upstairs.

Once inside his room, he slammed the door shut behind him.

He coughed out a mouthful of blood, his body trembling as he leaned on the desk for support. After a moment, he wiped his lips and slowly unbuttoned his shirt.

The sight of his powerful, muscular body was a stark contrast to the faint blue veins popping from his skin. They seemed ready to burst, as if his body was rebelling against the poison.

His eyes closed, and a small, bitter laugh escaped his lips. It had been almost two weeks since he last felt the pain of the poison, and in his haze, he had almost forgotten how close he was to death.

Percival let out a hoarse laugh, his voice laced with a trace of bitterness.

Lifting a hand, he wiped the blood off his lips with a single motion, then turned the faucet on, letting the water cascade over him. But his body, refusing to obey him, slammed with a loud thud into the wall beside him.

It was then that his phone began to vibrate, the ringtone echoing in the tiled room.

Percival shut off the water, grabbed a towel, and casually wrapped it around his waist, tying it at the hip with practiced ease.

Heavy steps carried him out of the bathroom, where he bent down to pick up the phone lying on the floor.

The number flashing on the screen made his fingers tighten around the device. He hesitated for a moment before finally answering.

“Percival, where the hell have you been? How dare you ignore my calls?” a furious woman’s voice shrieked from the other end.

Percival’s large hand gripped the phone firmly, his knuckles whitening.

“What do you want?” he asked, his tone icy, detached.

His indifferent response only fueled the woman’s rage.

Her voice sharpened as she snapped, “What do I want? Is that the only time I can call you? Or have you deluded yourself into thinking you’re above me now? If you still recognize me as your mother, you’ll drag yourself to my apartment this instant.”

Percival let out another low laugh, but this time it carried a hollow, desolate edge.

“You’ve always despised the Stewart family. Why marry my father in the first place? Just because you’re my biological mother, I’ve tolerated your behavior. But this is the last time. From now on, don’t push your luck.” His voice was a steady warning, cold and deliberate.

The woman’s fury only deepened at his words, her tone turning razor-sharp.

“Is that how you talk to me? What, you think being close to death gives you a free pass to disrespect me?” she sneered.

“Then again, I suppose it’s fitting. The Stewart family has always been a wretched bunch, and none of you deserve a good end. But before you die, you’ll drag yourself here!” she demanded with venom.

Percival’s grip on the phone grew so tight his knuckles turned bloodless, trembling with restrained fury.

He closed his eyes slowly, suppressing the storm inside, and without another word, ended the call.

The phone clattered onto the table as he tossed it aside, his focus already shifting. He moved to the floor-to-ceiling window, his tall frame casting a shadow against the glass.

Percival knew. The poison in his veins had reached its breaking point. It wouldn’t be long before it tore through his skin, ravaging what little remained intact.

And with it, his end drew nearer, inch by inexorable inch.

“Callum,” he muttered under his breath.

Just as the name escaped his lips, Callum rushed into the room, his eyes widening in horror as he saw the state Percival was in.

“Mr. Stewart… I’m going to get Odalys,” Callum stammered, visibly shaken.

He had seen Percival go through these episodes before. Every time, it nearly cost him his life. Without the medicine from the Lark family, he would have been dead long ago. No ordinary person could endure such pain.

Childbirth was a walk in the park compared to the suffering Percival endured with his condition. It was far more

dangerous than anyone could imagine, and it recurred every week.

Callum had already feared that Percival wouldn’t survive this month, and now, with the poison rapidly progressing, it seemed as though there was no hope left.

Chapter 252

“Don’t look for her. The medicine she gave me… it’s probably reached its limit,” Percival said, pulling Callum’s arm back.

Callum stood trembling, unable to meet Percival’s eyes. His heart ached as he saw the man who once commanded everything, whose brilliance and power had bent the world to his will, now helpless in the face of his own illness.

It was too much for Callum to bear, and for a moment, he thought he might collapse right there.

“Remember my previous instructions,” Percival’s voice was hoarse. “If I die, take care of Grandpa. Seal off all

information. The moment they know I’m dead, they’ll come after his life.”

He paused, gathering strength to continue. “Grandpa’s old. He’s given everything for the Stewart family. He doesn’t deserve to die in shame.”

“And about Odalys… when I’m gone, erase any trace of her having married me. Make sure no one links her to the Stewart family. No matter what happens, if she needs it, the Stewart family must protect her, no questions asked.” His words felt like a death sentence.

He knew his body was breaking down. After so many years of abuse, it had reached its limits. Even the strongest bodies couldn’t withstand that kind of destruction forever.

“Mr. Stewart, don’t say that! Odalys… didn’t she say she could keep you from dying?” Callum’s voice cracked in panic. He wanted to support Percival, to do something, but there was nothing he could do.

In the face of death, helplessness swallowed them both. Desperation mixed with uncertainty as Callum struggled to understand how to fix this.

“She said she could keep me alive for another month,” Percival muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. “Well, half of that month is already gone. So, I have less than two weeks to live. And tonight, with the poison flaring up again, I think this is the night where fate seals my end.” Percival’s body was betraying him. “If I make it through tonight, I’ll be bedridden, unconscious, or worse, until the end.”

He spoke in a voice heavy with finality, but beneath it all, there was the sorrow of a man who wasn’t ready to leave the world behind.

Barely in his twenties, he had so much left undone. People to protect, things to achieve. He had dreamed of a life with Odalys, but now… it was impossible.

She was like the moon-beautiful, distant, and untouchable. He had no right to pull her into his world of pain.

His only hope now was to protect her by erasing all ties to the Stewart family once he was gone. To make it as though she had never existed in his life.

He had prepared everything for her, every possible escape. But he had never prepared for his own departure.

For him, once he was gone, nothing would matter.

“Percival!” Callum’s voice broke, hoarse with grief. He had never called him by his first name before; it felt like an acknowledgment that everything was falling apart. Hearing his cry, Percival’s lips twisted into a bitter smile. Orson will be here soon.”

Callum turned away, not wanting to face Percival any longer. He dashed downstairs, his mind racing.

When he reached the dining room, he found it empty, no sign of Odalys. Panic clawed at him as he bolted upstairs, hammering on Odalys’s door.

“Odalys? Are you there? Something’s happened,” he called, his voice trembling. But there was no answer. After a brief silence, he pushed the door open, heart racing.

The room was eerily empty. He stepped toward the bathroom, but the steam wasn’t thick, meaning Odalys hadn’t come back to shower. It was as if she had vanished into thin air.

“Odalys… where are you?” His voice cracked, desperation overtaking him.

He scanned the room frantically before rushing downstairs. As he passed the servants carrying coffee upstairs, he grabbed one by the arm. “Did you see Mrs. Stewart?” Callum’s heart skipped a beat. He immediately grabbed his phone and pulled up the villa’s surveillance footage.

He saw Odalys walking upstairs right after Percival, taking something from her room, and leaving in a hurry.

“That bottle… it looks like it might contain some kind of medicine,” Orson’s voice came from behind him, startling him.

Turning, Callum saw Orson standing there, his expression grim. He paused the video and whispered, “Vvenomroot?” “Could be, but it’s too unclear to tell. Have you seen Percival?” Orson’s voice was soft, almost as if he was afraid of the answer.

Callum shook his head. “I haven’t seen him since… he was in his room when I came up here.” Orson’s face drained of color as he processed what Callum said. He gripped the railing with white knuckles.

“It seems… it seems he won’t make it through tonight,” Orson muttered, the weight of the truth settling in. Percival’ s body had endured too much. If the illness struck again, there would be no coming back.

Callum stared at the screen, his mind reeling. He couldn’t bring himself to knock on Percival’s door. It felt like a line had been crossed-one that neither of them could return from.

“Odalys left in such a rush… where did she go? Can we find her? You said she knows a lot about traditional medicine. Maybe she has a way to save him,” Callum said, nearly begging.

Orson looked at the footage, his gaze darkening. “If she wanted to save him, she wouldn’t have left. Don’t forget who Odalys is-she’s no fool. She knows exactly what’s going on. If she’s gone, then it’s clear she doesn’t intend to come back.

“Think about it, Callum. If she wanted to help, she wouldn’t have walked away. And now, we can’t even find her.” Callum’s fingers trembled as he pulled out his phone to dial Odalys’s number.

But then, the sound of a ringing phone from Odalys’s room stopped him in his tracks. He turned quickly and pushed the door open. Her phone was on the bed, charging. “Odalys didn’t take her phone,” Callum muttered, his hand tightening around his own phone. Without it, they had no way to reach her.

“I have to go find her,” Callum said, determined to act.

Orson grabbed his arm, holding him back. “We need to stabilize Percival’s condition first. If we can keep him calm, there might still be a chance.”

Callum paused, then nodded reluctantly.

Silence filled the air as both men grappled with the crushing reality.

Odalys had disappeared without a trace, and now…

They were powerless to change what was happening.

In the face of death, all they could do was watch as everything slowly crumbled.

Chapter 253

How bitterly ironic it was that this would happen to them. “Alright, I’ll listen to you,” Callum murmured, nodding slightly. As they stepped outside, a sudden crash of thunder split the air. The sky above was consumed by swirling black clouds, casting an eerie darkness over the entire Stewart Villa.

“What in the world is happening?” The bodyguards downstairs were equally startled.

Orson and Callum rushed toward the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching in disbelief as dark clouds seemed to envelop only the Stewart Villa, while lightning struck relentlessly outside, never touching the villa directly.

They exchanged glances, anxiety gripping them, before hurrying toward Percival’s room.

As they pushed open the door, a burst of force blasted them backward, sending them flying out of the room with a deafening slam.

Both of them screamed in pain as they were thrown across the hallway. The door slammed shut with another violent thud.

Orson and Callum stared in shock, their minds struggling to make sense of what just happened.

“Did we just get thrown out?” Orson muttered in disbelief. Callum, shaken but determined, rose to his feet and tried to enter again. But as he reached the door, the same invisible force struck him, sending him tumbling back out.

The door slammed shut once more, and now, no matter how hard he pushed, the door wouldn’t budge.

“There’s something inside… a force that’s pushing me out. I can’t get in, and I can’t even open the door!” Callum grunted, struggling against the door, but it wouldn’t move.

Orson, ever the calm one, suggested, “Let’s go outside and get a clearer view of what’s happening.”

The force inside the room was overwhelming, like an unyielding wall, and they knew it wasn’t a coincidence that lightning was flashing violently around the villa.

“Alright,” Callum said, giving a quick nod.

Together, they rushed downstairs, where the guards and servants stood, watching the sky above the Stewart Villa grow ever darker, thick clouds clinging to the very top of the mansion.

The lightning cracked above, striking with increasing intensity, as though the heavens themselves were targeting the villa.

Another massive thunderclap echoed through the air, lighting up the night. But there were no stars, no moon- only a thick, impenetrable darkness, as though the sky itself had shut out the world.

“Dorian?” Orson looked around, confused.

“Dorian? When Mr. Stewart and Mrs. Stewart returned, Mrs. Stewart spoke with Dorian, and he left with some of the guards,” one of the servants quickly reported.

Orson’s heart sank, a sense of dread pooling in his chest. A car suddenly appeared, speeding toward them. Evander, stepping out, looked up at the storm above, his body trembling slightly from the intensity of the moment.

“This dark cloud… it’s only covering the top of the Stewart Villa. Everything around it is normal. What’s going on?” His voice was strong but laced with an edge of concern.

After his call with Odalys had ended without a reply, a nagging sense of unease had taken hold of him. His instincts told him something was wrong, so he had rushed here as quickly as possible.

But nothing could have prepared him for the scene unfolding before him: the entire villa was shrouded in darkness, lightning crashing down with terrifying force.

“Just now…” Callum recounted everything that had happened.

Evander, after hearing it, remained unnervingly calm. He stood still, eyes scanning the villa as he murmured, “Odalys must have sent Dorian out on an errand. After dinner, she left in a hurry.”

“The storm, the lightning-it’s too sudden, too violent. It’s as though it’s aimed at the Stewart Villa.” Evander’s voice was low but certain.

Though he was older and had seen many strange things in his life, this moment still left him shaken. But experience had taught him to adapt quickly.

“Evander, what do we do? I can’t reach Odalys,” Callum asked urgently.

Evander closed his eyes, clasping his hands behind his back, and sighed deeply. “We wait.”

“Wait? Wait for who?” Callum asked, confused.

Orson, who had been quietly observing, suddenly spoke. This… this feels like something Odalys would do. She left in such a rush, and now there’s lightning striking around the villa. It’s as if she’s controlling it, or at least, it’s responding to her presence.

He had come to respect Odalys deeply. Though they hadn’t known each other for long, Orson had quickly realized she wasn’t someone who viewed life lightly.

She had managed Percival’s illness-how could she suddenly leave without doing something? If she had truly left, why hadn’t she taken her phone? If she was the type to abandon someone in need, then why had Percival trusted her so much?

The pieces were starting to fall into place.

“Could it be Odalys…” Callum stuttered in realization.

Just as he was about to voice his thoughts, a sudden flash of golden light exploded in the sky, and with a resounding crash, the storm clouds surrounding the villa seemed to shatter.

The air grew still, and the world returned to an eerie calm. Servants and bodyguards, who had been frantically trying to record the event on their phones, looked down in surprise as their screens went black.

“My phone’s broken,” one of them muttered.

“Mine too,” said another, shaking his head. Callum and Orson turned their heads in disbelief, only to see Odalys walking back toward them, her long black hair flowing in the wind, her steps hurried, yet composed.

“Odalys?” Callum gasped, barely able to believe his eyes. She was empty-handed now. The bottle that she had been carrying was gone, but her expression was grim, her pace unbroken. Behind her trailed Dorian and several others, their clothes torn and singed, like they’d been through hell. “Odalys!” Callum rushed forward, eager to reach her, but Odalys didn’t stop. She walked right past them and into the Stewart Villa, her face as dark as a storm cloud.

Orson grabbed Callum’s arm to stop him.

“Don’t follow her,” Orson warned quietly, shaking his head. Evander, watching the scene unfold, remained still, his gaze focused on Odalys as she moved swiftly, unnoticed by the others who were too distracted by their phones.

“Wait,” Evander murmured again.

It was a single word, but it settled over Callum like a calming weight. He paused, then, in an uncharacteristic moment of self-awareness, slapped himself hard across the face.

“What was I doing? So frantic, so impatient. I should have trusted Odalys. She wouldn’t have left Percival to fend for himself.” He slapped himself again, more forcefully this time.

His panic had clouded his judgment. He had been so focused on finding Odalys, so fearful of Percival’s fate, that he had failed to see the bigger picture.

Perhaps, just perhaps, Odalys had been the one with the answers all along.

Chapter 254

It seemed that Evander wasn’t the only one growing anxious.

“Enough. Stop causing a scene. Let’s assess the situation first,” Orson muttered, his nerves clearly frayed.

The air was thick with tension, and something about the atmosphere felt off. He couldn’t shake the feeling that this might be related to Percival’s condition.

“By the way, Evander, what brought you here so suddenly?” Orson asked, curious despite his unease.

Evander stood tall, his expression serious as he furrowed his brow.

“At first, Odalys sent me a message saying she wanted to talk over WhatsApp. But when I messaged her, she didn’t reply. Was her asking to talk on WhatsApp just a ruse?” His voice grew sharper as realization dawned. “She didn’t respond, and I assumed something was wrong, so I rushed here.”

Orson fell silent. He watched Evander carefully, then glanced toward Odalys, who was making her way back. Odalys suspected that there were some shady figures around the Stewart Villa,” he said in a low voice. “I had looked into it with Percival, and aside from his mother, we couldn’t find any other traces. It’s clear someone has been deliberately covering their tracks.

“Do you think Odalys was worried about being monitored, that’s why she didn’t reply to you?” Orson asked.

Evander didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he turned his gaze toward the direction of his car.

“Callum, check the car. See if there’s a tracker on it,” he instructed, his voice calm but carrying an undercurrent of tension.

Orson’s words had triggered something in Evander’s mind. Odalys wouldn’t have intentionally ignored him unless something serious was going on.

She must have known that by bringing him here, she would draw him into whatever danger was lurking.

“Got it.” Callum’s face tightened, and he quickly moved toward the car.

A few moments later, he slid under the vehicle and froze. There’s something here,” he said, his voice grim. He pointed to a small red blinking light underneath the car.

“Damn it, there really is something!” Orson swore, his face a picture of disbelief.

Evander stood there, his figure imposing and resolute. He shook his head slowly. “Don’t remove it. Leave it. I want to see who’s bold enough to put a tracker on my car.”

“It seems Odalys knew this would happen,” Evander muttered. “She must have suspected something and wanted me here for a reason.”

Callum nodded, his expression dark, as they all turned their attention back to the Stewart Villa.

The night had grown unnervingly dark, with the streets barely illuminated by the dim glow of the street lamps. It felt like the very air was heavy with anticipation.

Just then, the sound of a fast-approaching car broke the silence. The bodyguards tried to stop it, but as they saw the license plate, they instinctively stepped aside. With a screech of tires, a black Rolls Royce came to a halt. The door swung open, and a woman in a long dress, her hair pinned up in an intricate style, stepped out. She exuded an aura of aristocratic elegance, her every move as poised as it was deliberate.

A subtle floral fragrance lingered in the air as she approached, her lips painted in a deep shade of red, her eyes sharp and piercing.

“What are you doing here?” Evander’s voice instantly dropped in temperature, his face hardening.

Orson and Callum exchanged glances, their unease mounting. The woman was wearing high heels, striding towards them with purposeful steps until she stood directly before Evander.

“Evander, this is the Stewart Villa,” she said, her voice dripping with arrogance. “I’m here to see my son. Are you really going to stop me?”

Evander’s eyes narrowed, his posture stiffening as he took in her haughty demeanor.

The pieces of the puzzle suddenly clicked into place.

Odalys had deliberately stoked his worry, knowing he’d rush here tonight, and tonight of all nights, Percival was in danger. And who else could stand in Edie’s way if not him?

He stood firm, blocking her path. The air around him seemed to thicken with his unyielding presence. For a moment, Edie seemed to falter, taken aback by the force of his stance. She took a half step back, but then, with a sneer, she tried to push forward again.

“What if I don’t let you through?” Evander’s words were a cold challenge, his eyes flashing with barely contained fury. Edie stopped in her tracks, her lips curling into a defiant smirk. But before she could speak, Evander raised a hand, signaling Callum and Orson.

“Take her down,” he said, his voice firm.

“You dare?” Edie scoffed, her eyes flashing with contempt. She stepped forward as if to charge into the Stewart Villa, but before she could take more than a couple of steps, Orson and Callum were on her, holding her shoulders firmly. Edie struggled, but suddenly, a gleam of steel flashed in her hand-she had drawn a dagger. Without warning, she slashed at Callum’s throat. He recoiled, narrowly avoiding the strike, taking a half step back in alarm.

“I’ll make sure none of you stop me!” she hissed, the blade pressing dangerously against her own neck. “If I don’t see my son, I’ll slit my throat right here, right in front of all of you. Let’s see if you can live with yourselves after killing a widow.”

The blood-red gleam of the knife reflected the cold, distant light.

Her defiant gaze swept across them, daring them to act. Her words, though dramatic, held a terrifying truth. They couldn’t let her die-she was Percival’s mother. Edie knew this and dared use this as leverage.

But Evander wasn’t fazed. “Percival’s barely hanging on, and you’re still causing trouble?” His voice cracked like thunder as his hand clenched into a fist, his knuckles white. Edie didn’t flinch. She continued her relentless march towards the Villa, walking as though she owned the world. The audacity of her movements seemed to mock them. Evander took a step forward, closing the gap between them. In a flash, he grabbed a brick from the ground and swung it at her head.

The sound of the impact was deafening. Edie stumbled, her hand flying to her forehead as blood began to seep from the wound. She stared, wide-eyed, as the warm liquid dripped down her face.

“Blood?” she gasped. “I’m bleeding? You… you dared to hit me?”

Her grip on the dagger wavered, trembling as she looked at him in shock and disbelief.

Evander lowered his gaze to the brick in his hand, his voice low and mocking. “What’s the big deal? Just a little blood? Are you going to die over that?”

He raised an eyebrow as he met her furious glare. “You think I’m scared of you just because you’re holding a knife to your own throat?”

He chuckled, a cold, biting sound. “They’re worried about you. They’re worried you might die. But me? I couldn’t care less if you slit your throat right here. If that’s what it takes to stop this charade, go ahead. You’ll have your little tragedy,’ but don’t think for a second that anyone here will mourn.

His words were venomous, his gaze unwavering as he watched her hold her bleeding forehead. The sight of her shock was almost pitiful under the cold moonlight.

“How about you take your own life, then?” he sneered. Percival will be dead by the end of tonight. Why don’t you join him? You’d be doing us all a favor.”

Orson stood a few paces away, his breath held in suspense as he watched the scene unfold. He had expected Odalys to be the one who could handle this situation, but it was clear now that only Evander could truly control this chaos. “You’re…” Edie’s voice trembled, her anger bubbling over, but she was visibly shaken. “I respected you as an elder. I never thought you’d wish me dead!”

But it was too late for regrets.

Chapter 255

Evander stood there, his eyes sharp with contempt, as Edie, dagger in hand, lunged at him. He let out a cold laugh.

“Think anyone’s going to stop you? Look around. Who’s blocking your way? If you want to do it, then hurry up. Don’t waste my time,” he taunted.

As Edie thrust the knife forward, Orson moved to intervene, but Evander remained unfazed. He swung the brick with ease, and just as Edie dodged, he swiftly kicked her foot, causing her to stumble.

“Ah!” Edie cried out in surprise, and in an instant, her body crashed to the ground. The bodyguards surrounded her, but none dared to help her up.

“You…” Edie seethed, staring in disbelief at Evander. “I’m Percival’s mother, and you dare lay a hand on me?”

She had been used to doing as she pleased within the Stewart family, with Evander always silent, never standing in her way.

But tonight, he had struck her. The audacity! This wasn’t the rich, refined Evander she had come to know. No, tonight, he was acting like a thug.

With great effort, Edie pushed herself off the ground. Orson, seeing her struggle, quickly stepped forward to offer assistance. “Ms. Simpson, do you need help with that wound?” he asked, using the formal title.

The words stung. No one in the Stewart family had called her by her name since her husband’s death; it seemed she was no longer part of their world.

Even Percival refused to meet with her. Edie slapped his hand away and kicked off her high heels, storming barefoot toward the Stewart Villa.

Inside the Stewart Villa, second floor, Odalys entered Percival’s room, her face dark, as the room was suffused with wicked energy so thick it seemed to suffocate the air. With a swift motion of her hand, she sent the vile energy flying out of the window.

The bulletproof glass shattered, and the wicked energy dissipated into the night.

Odalys stepped forward and saw Percival sitting on the edge of the bed, his fists clenched so tightly his knuckles were white, veins bulging from his arms. His eyes were bloodshot, consumed by the agony he was enduring.

“Let’s go,” Percival rasped, his voice hoarse with pain. Odalys didn’t respond immediately. Instead, she reached into her pocket, retrieving the snake’s heart she had harvested from the island.

The heart glowed with a faint golden light, as if it radiated its own ethereal aura.

“Percival,” she called softly, her voice tender, and Percival’s bloodshot eyes met hers.

As their gazes locked, she gently pressed the heart to his forehead. He froze, feeling her delicate touch against his burning skin.

Percival coughed a few times, but before he could pull away, Odalys’s hand gripped his arm, holding him firm, while the other pressed against his waist. Then, with surprising strength, she lifted him and tossed him onto the bed.

The impact was soft but powerful. Percival’s towering frame bounced slightly, and Odalys stood above him, her hair flowing wildly around her face.

With a practiced motion, she placed her fingers on his forehead and traced a line down the bridge of his nose, across his throat, and finally to his chest.

She pressed firmly against his chest, and with a violent slap, the venomroot from her palm fused with his skin, forcing its deadly power into his bloodstream.

As soon as it entered, Percival’s throat tightened, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

The blood pooled on the floor, staining the carpet as Percival fell forward, gasping for air.

Odalys stood there, watching him cough until his blood turned a darker shade.

She quickly grabbed a bathrobe from a nearby chair and draped it over him, her movements swift and deliberate.

“How do you feel?” Odalys asked, bending down to help him sit up.

Percival blinked, confused. As he looked at his body, he

realized there were no signs of injury, no marks, no ruptured skin-only the blood he had just expelled. It was as though the poison had been purged from his system.

“What just happened?” Percival asked, his voice hoarse, still reeling from the shock.

Odalys took a deep breath, relieved. She touched his forehead to check his temperature, then felt his pulse to ensure his body was stable. Satisfied, she sat beside him on the bed.

“I told you earlier,” she began softly. “The wicked energy from the Stewart family is gone. It’s all now gathering in the Bennett family. When you went to Bennett Villa, you were affected by it, and the poison you were already fighting began to react. The wicked energy sped up the process, nearly killing you.”

She paused, reflecting on how she had sensed something was wrong after their meal.

As soon as she had a moment, she had prepared the venomroot and other herbs, drawing upon Percival’s energy to create a channel for the lightning.

By calling the storm’s energy and focusing it on the snake’s heart, she had forced the venomroot into his body at just the right moment, pushing the poison out.

“The blood you coughed up-it’s the poison being forced out,” Odalys continued, her voice tinged with frustration. You probably thought you were done for, didn’t you? Ready to sacrifice yourself? If I hadn’t come in when I did, you would have let go, wouldn’t you?”

Percival was silent, guilt weighing heavily on him. He had been prepared to die, to give up and end it all. The realization made him feel small, vulnerable.

“Don’t even think about it, Percival,” Odalys said sharply, her eyes narrowing. “You’re not dying on my watch. Not without my permission.”

Her eyes burned with a fierce intensity as she glared at him. Her next words were soft but deadly serious.

“The venomroot I injected into you will make you feel sick over the next few days. It’ll make your body feel like it’s boiling, but you must endure. The lightning that struck that wood-the lightning will purify you, cleanse every impurity in your blood, and restructure your cells.”

She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small carved block of wood, shaped and engraved with a single character: Percival. The symbol was vibrant, almost alive, as though it pulsed with an otherworldly energy.

“Take this with you,” she said, handing him the small wooden charm. “It’s made from lightning-struck wood. This kind of wood is rare, and it holds power. Keep it with you at all times.”

Percival took the charm, feeling its weight in his hand, and glanced at the intricate character carved on its surface.

“Thank you,” he murmured, his voice still rasping but full of quiet emotion.

He grasped the charm tightly in his palm, the warmth of it grounding him in that moment.

It felt as if the symbol itself was embedded in his soul.

Chapter 256

“It’s okay. Trouble was knocking at your door. Before it happened, I lured your grandpa over here,” Odalys said, lifting her gaze toward the floor-to-ceiling window and gesturing for Percival to look as well.

Percival rose from his seat, casually tying the robe draped over his shoulders as he approached the window.

In the courtyard of Stewart Villa, Edie appeared, clutching her forehead as blood streamed down her face. Two bodyguards held her firmly and then dragged her away. “I didn’t expect your grandpa to act so decisively. He grabbed a brick, hit her over the head, and then had her dragged off,” Odalys said indifferently.

Percival lingered by the window for a moment before shifting his gaze back to her. “You knew she’d come?” he asked, a hint of surprise in his tone.

With her arms crossed over her chest, Odalys stood by the window, staring into the distance. Faintly, Edie’s gut- wrenching screams could still be heard.

The next second, Evander strode forward, pulling something out and shoving it into Edie’s mouth.

Her screams were abruptly swallowed by the night as the bodyguards dragged her off, leaving a pool of blood on the ground.

“If she didn’t come, how else would she gather information about you?” Odalys said, her voice calm. “Every doctor has predicted you won’t survive another month. It’s been over two weeks now, and whether you’re alive or dead is very valuable information.

“I figured if Mr. Stewart showed up, she’d follow. That’s why I staged all this. The moment Mr. Stewart refused to let her upstairs, it confirmed the rumor that you’re on your deathbed.”

“By the way,” she added, lowering her voice, “she’s your mother. Watching your grandpa beat her like that, aren’t you concerned?”

Odalys studied him closely, waiting to see if Percival would soften because of Edie’s identity.

“If she had anything to do with my father’s death,” Percival said in a low, steady voice, “then my grandpa’s hit was far too merciful.”

Odalys froze, caught off guard by his response.

Before she could fully recover, Percival turned to her, his expression serious. “She’s arrogant, conceited, and reckless. You don’t need to stoop to her level.”

“I won’t allow her to bother you again. If she ever tries to trouble or bully you, you have my permission to take whatever measures you need to protect yourself,” he said firmly.

For the first time, Odalys felt someone stand up for her. “Any measures?” she asked after a brief pause. “What if I lose my temper and kill her on the spot?”

Their eyes locked. Percival’s deep, magnetic voice broke the silence. “That’s fine.”

Odalys didn’t respond, sinking into quiet contemplation. As they spoke, the door suddenly burst open.

Evander barged in, followed closely by Orson and Callum. They hurried inside, only to stop dead in their tracks when they saw Odalys and Percival standing side by side by the window, speaking in hushed tones.

For a moment, time seemed to freeze.

Everyone stared in shock, the tension and worry draining from their faces.

Callum, caught off guard, bumped into Evander, and the two stumbled, nearly falling over.

Orson reacted quickly, grabbing both of them by their collars to steady them.

“Mr. Stewart, you’re all right?” Callum’s voice was filled with disbelief.

Callum had witnessed Percival’s poisoning firsthand, seeing him in a state that was worlds apart from what he saw now.

If he hadn’t been there himself, Callum would never have believed it.

Hearing Callum’s voice, Percival slowly turned around,

Evander strode up to him, gripping his shoulders and looking him up and down. “Good. As long as you’re okay,” Evander said, his voice choking with emotion.

Though Percival still looked pale, there was no sign of imminent death.

The room reeked of blood, a stark reminder to Evander of how close Percival had been to brushing shoulders with death just moments ago.

“Alright, you all chat. I’ll head back to my room,” Odalys said, tactfully excusing herself.

As Odalys turned to leave, Evander stepped forward, blocking her way. He gave a slight bow.

“Odalys, I really want to thank you for tonight. If it weren’t for you, I have no idea what would’ve happened,” Evander said sincerely, his tone brimming with gratitude.

Callum had already filled Evander in on everything that had transpired downstairs.

Now, seeing Percival standing here alive and well, Evander was certain it was all thanks to Odalys.

“No need. I accepted your rubies earlier, so this is just me doing my part,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

The rubies they had given her were more than enough to cover the cost of saving Percival’s life.

For Odalys, taking payment for a job and delivering results was simply a matter of principle.

“Rubies? Oh, that’s a great idea!” Evander exclaimed suddenly. He smacked his forehead as if struck by inspiration and turned to Dorian.

“Dorian, get someone to retrieve them. They’re under my pillow. Bring me 199 rubies,” he instructed with a sweeping gesture.

“Why not 200 rubies, Mr. Stewart?” Callum blurted out instinctively.

Evander, known for his generosity, had clearly chosen the number intentionally.

“Shh, I have my plan.” Evander snapped, silencing Callum with a sharp reprimand.

Odalys opened her mouth, intending to refuse the gesture, but before she could utter a word, Dorian had already rushed off.

Her protest was left unspoken, and she sighed, swallowing her words.

“By the way, what was with the thunderstorm over the Stewart Villa earlier? And why did Dorian and the other guards return with their clothes in tatters? What’s going on?” Evander asked, his curiosity piqued.

His focus had shifted entirely away from Percival and onto Odalys.

There was an undeniable intrigue about her, and the strangeness of recent events only made her seem more enigmatic.

Odalys offered a concise explanation. “It’s simple. After I returned from the Bennett Villa, I noticed Percival’s energy was unstable. I had a strong feeling he would suffer a relapse tonight. So, I instructed Dorian and his team to seal off every road around the Stewart Villa.

“I gave them talismans to place at key intersections, effectively locking down the villa. Then, I located the best spot to help Percival purge the toxins in his body. Using thunderstruck wood, I summoned lightning to strike. “When the lightning struck, it targeted the villa’s key entry points, concentrating all the negative energy in his bedroom. The lightning acted as a barrier, stabilizing Percival’s spirit, while the venomroot I previously prepared catalyzed his treatment.

“I infused the venomroot with lightning aura, channeling it into his body. It dispersed the negative energy and helped regenerate his cells.”

A heavy silence followed her explanation.

While her words made the process sound straightforward, everyone understood it was anything but.

“However,” Odalys continued, stretching her arms nonchalantly, “the poison in his body hasn’t been fully neutralized. It’s merely been suppressed for now. What happens next depends on how effectively the lightning aura integrates with his system.”

“Negative energy? Where did that come from?” Orson raised his hand timidly, breaking the silence.

Odalys glanced at Percival briefly before replying, “His prolonged illness has left his body weaker than most. I’m talking about a deficiency in positive energy.

“This makes him more susceptible to being overwhelmed by negative energy, especially when he’s on the verge of a relapse. He is so weak that the negative energy takes over, plunging him into a coma.”

“Some people mistake it for a curse, but the truth is much simpler. His frail condition makes it impossible for him to wake up normally.” Odalys concluded.

Chapter 257

“Percival is in a fragile state. If negative energy clings to him, the poison will act faster. If it weren’t for the thunderstruck wood protecting him, he probably wouldn’t have made it through the night.” Odalys stated plainly. It was the truth.

11

Evander’s eyes were bloodshot as he clutched Odalys’ hands tightly, his gray hair shimmering under the light. Without you, Percival would be gone. You’re heaven-sent to save the Stewart family.

“Percival marrying you is the luckiest thing that’s ever happened to him.”

“Thank God. Yes, I’ll go buy some flowers and pray right away,” Evander said as he hurriedly turned and walked off.

He moved quickly, making a phone call as he went. “Send a car. I’m heading to the largest funeral home.”

“Yes, now, immediately!” Evander barked into the phone, rushing downstairs in a flurry.

Inside the room, Orson and Callum exchanged a glance. Percival, aside from his pale complexion, didn’t seem to be in any immediate danger.

“In that case, we’ll go accompany Mr. Stewart. You should rest,” Orson suggested.

“Yes, I’ll go help too,” Callum added, turning to leave.

Servants entered to clean the blood from the floor, lighting scented candles to mask the metallic smell. They worked swiftly, as though this was routine for them.

“Thank you for saving my life tonight,” Percival said seriously, looking at Odalys.

Odalys waved a hand dismissively. “Don’t be so formal. I’m not used to it.”

She turned to leave but stopped, glancing back at the small wooden block in Percival’s hand. In a low voice, she said, That’s a talisman drawn with my blood and magic dust.”

“It’s waterproof. You can wear it on you,” she added, closing the door behind her as she left.

Percival opened his palm, gently rubbing the small wooden piece. It still seemed to carry Odalys’ presence.

Walking to his desk, he opened a drawer, removed the string from an old talisman, threaded it through the hole in the wood, and tied it around his wrist.

Just then, his phone vibrated. Seeing the bodyguard’s number, he quickly answered, his voice low. “Hello, what is it?”

“Mr. Stewart, we’ve dragged Ms. Simpson to her car. What should we do now?” The bodyguard sounded hesitant, unsure of whether to leave her there unattended.

After a pause, Percival replied, “Leave her be.”

“Understood,” the bodyguard replied. He and his men turned and walked briskly back toward the Stewart Villa. Edie, bitten and unconscious, had been left in her car. In a daze, old memories surfaced in her mind, and she struggled against them.

She vaguely saw a figure approaching her, slow and deliberate.

“Who… who are you?” Edie murmured, struggling to move.

Still in her gown, Edie found it hard to move freely. She forced herself to her feet, her forehead crusted with dried blood, her face twisted and frightening.

She pried open the car door, gripping it for support as she stepped out.

Kicking off her high heels, Edie stood barefoot on the ground, taking slow steps forward.

“Who? Look closer,” Odalys said, tilting her head to one side.

Standing there, she smiled at Edie. As Edie got closer and finally saw her face, her eyes widened in shock, her pupils contracting.

“You… you’re Percival’s wife?” Edie stammered, not expecting to see Odalys here.

Odalys strode forward, grabbing Edie by the shoulder and shoving her back forcefully. Edie groaned in pain as she slammed into the car with a heavy thud.

Odalys stood tall, looking down at Edie’s pained expression. She reached out, lifted Edie’s chin with her fingers, and forced her to meet her gaze.

“That’s right. It’s me,” Odalys said with a low chuckle.

She gripped Edie’s chin tightly, her sharp nails digging into the delicate skin, leaving faint marks. Edie let out a muffled groan and grabbed Odalys’ wrist in an attempt to free herself.

But before she could resist further, Odalys seized her fingers and twisted them back forcefully.

“Ah!” Edie screamed in pain, cold sweat breaking out all over her body.

She glared at Odalys, shouting, “Do you even know who I am? I’m Percival’s mother!”

“Let me go this instant!” Edie demanded, trying to leverage her position.

Odalys laughed, a cold and dismissive sound, as she glanced at Edie with disdain. “You? You think just because you’re Percival’s mother, that entitles you to my respect?”

“You…” Edie stammered, unnerved by the cruel glint in Odalys’ eyes.

For a moment, she froze, overwhelmed by a primal fear. She wants to kill me? I’m her husband’s mother! This is the first time we’ve met, and not only is she not showing me any respect, but she’s also planning to kill me?’ she wondered.

Without warning, Odalys’ hand moved to Edie’s throat, her grip unrelenting as she lifted her off the ground.

“You’re close with Hannah, aren’t you?” Odalys murmured, her voice cold and menacing. “You encouraged her to abandon me when I was born, didn’t you? All those years she abused me was that your doing, too?”

Edie’s expression shifted to one of confusion as she opened her mouth to speak but no sound came out.

Odalys tightened her grip, her fingers pressing harder. Just as Edie’s breaths grew faint and her vision blurred, Odalys suddenly released her, flinging her to the side.

With a dull thud, Edie crashed into the side of the Rolls- Royce, letting out a pained grunt.

Odalys brushed her hands off as if ridding herself of something vile and then turned toward Edie, landing a hard kick to her leg. Edie whimpered and tried to scramble to her feet, her hand reaching out to claw at Odalys’ face. Before she could make contact, Odalys caught her wrist and twisted it away effortlessly.

“I don’t even know Hannah. What nonsense are you spouting?” Edie snapped, her voice trembling with a mix of rage and fear.

Odalys shoved Edie’s hand aside and turned her back to her, walking toward the Stewart Villa without a second glance. Edie, even if you are Percival’s mother, so what?” she called over her shoulder.

“To me, you’re nothing.” With a derisive laugh, Odalys strode away, leaving Edie clutching her throat and trembling.

‘How terrifying…’ Edie thought, watching Odalys’ retreating figure with a growing sense of dread.

She had planned to intimidate Odalys, only to be humiliated and nearly strangled to death in return. ‘She’s a demon. A complete monster.’

“Unbelievable! What a bumpkin, no manners whatsoever!” Edie muttered through gritted teeth, her voice tinged with both fury and fear.

Odalys didn’t even pause or look back, her steps calm and composed.

Edie slumped back into her car and shakily dialed a number on her phone. Not long after, an ambulance arrived, and the paramedics helped her inside and whisked her off to the hospital.

Meanwhile, Odalys climbed the stairs back to the villa, her stride steady.

As she reached the landing, she spotted Percival standing there, fresh from a shower. His damp hair glistened under the lights, droplets of water sliding down his neck. He stood at the top of the stairs, gazing down at her with an unreadable expression.

Odalys arched an eyebrow.

Chapter 258

This was the Stewart family’s turf. Odalys had just gone out and confronted Edie, and Percival must have known. Odalys lowered her head and remained silent for a moment.

She spoke calmly, “Your mother and Hannah go way back. I just caught a glimpse through the floor-to-ceiling window, and I could sense there was some connection between us. I could see her hatred for me.

“That means the person who secretly pushed the Bennett family to abuse and beat me, and ultimately abandon me, was your mother, Edie.

“I’m their biological daughter. I had always wondered why the Bennett family abandoned me, even tortured me, and then cast me aside.

“Just now, when I saw your mother, I realized the reason. I understood why the woman you married ended up being me. It was all orchestrated by your mother behind the scenes.

“So, in this life, your life and death are in my hands. If I want you dead, you won’t live.” Odalys’ voice remained calm as if she were speaking about something ordinary.

Percival fell silent, then slowly stood and walked toward her.

He stopped in front of her, stood there for a long time, and then said in a deep voice, “I’ve already said this. As long as she oppresses you or goes after you, you can handle it however you want.

“I just got off the phone, and they mentioned your mother might have known Hannah from the past.

“My people have already looked into it. The year you were abandoned, my mother had a falling out with the Bennett family and cut off all contact with them. So, I never knew she had that connection with them.”

“I’m sorry that she incited the Bennett family to abuse you.” Percival’s voice was hoarse.

After he finished the call, he was eager to find her, but she was already gone. He was frantic, but as soon as he got downstairs, he happened to run into her returning.

When Percival heard Odalys’ self-mocking words just now, he couldn’t help but feel uneasy.

In a low voice, he said, “You don’t need to apologize for what you’ve done, and you certainly don’t need to think that I’ll take the other side because of it. I’m always on your side. It was like that before, it is like that now, and it will always be.”

He reached out, intending to pat her head, but his hand, stopped halfway through the air. After a brief silence, he slowly withdrew his hand.

“Hey, I thought you might think I’m cruel.” Odalys suddenly felt a lot lighter.

Odalys didn’t like being at odds with others. She was direct and decisive, never holding grudges. If she had an enemy, she had to settle it face to face.

When Odalys saw Edie earlier, she had already wanted to go down and teach her a lesson.

“By the way, the bodyguards sent word. Brandon wants to see you.” Percival quickly shifted the conversation to something else.

He moved aside to give her room to pass, and Odalys headed upstairs, with Percival following behind her.

“He wants to see me because he wants to figure out exactly what we know and what could work in his favor. As long as he denies everything and thinks we can’t do

anything about it…” Odalys said.

Percival murmured, “That’s why I had my people bypass him and go straight after Rafael. Maybe we can hear something different from him.”

“I think so,” Odalys replied quietly.

Their plan was to leave Brandon and Keylor in the dark, not to press them, nor interrogate them. After spending enough time in a dark basement, their mental state would begin to crack.

Eventually, Brandon and Keylor would beg them to ask questions.

Odalys was a master at psychological warfare.

“It’s getting late. You should rest,” Percival said when he noticed that Odalys seemed a little tired.

Odalys stood outside her bedroom door, pushing it open, when something seemed to come to her mind.

She peeked over at Percival and said, “By the way, tell Mr. Stewart to come home early.”

“Got it,” Percival replied in a low voice.

After Odalys closed the door behind her, Percival took out his phone and called Evander, passing on Odalys’ message to have him home early.

“Understood. I’ll be home soon,” Evander said.

After ending the call, Percival lifted his foot and headed toward the bedroom.

Once Odalys returned to her room, she went into the bathroom for a quick shower. After drying her hair, she lay down. Just as she was about to drift off to sleep, her phone vibrated.

She glanced at her phone, which had been charging on the side, and, seeing it was fully charged, immediately unplugged it.

“Selah, what’s going on?” Odalys asked, her voice weary.

She wasn’t exhausted from the day’s events, but she had used magic tonight, and it drained her energy so much that she couldn’t bring herself to move.

“Odalys, did you see the news? It’s all over trending. They’re saying Mr. Stewart is dead?” Selah asked, holding her breath, speaking cautiously.

After all, the other day, when they were in the car, they had heard Odalys call out to Percival. The whole situation had stuck in their minds.

When Selah saw the trending news that Percival was dead, she immediately called Odalys.

“What? Who’s dead?” Odalys asked, her head aching, struggling to fully process the news.

‘Mr. Stewart is dead? Is it talking about Percival?’ Odalys thought.

“It’s the current head of the Stewart family, Percival. I heard he died about half an hour ago?” Selah said.

“Some people are saying that unusual things were seen over the Stewart Villa tonight, lightning flashing and dark clouds covering the sky. They say it’s a sign of Percival’s death,” Selah continued cautiously.

Selah and Francis had discussed it and decided to make the call. Francis was sitting across from her, nervously listening to their conversation.

“I’ll go check it out,” Odalys said before hanging up. Odalys picked up her phone and opened Twitter, seeing headlines like: [The Stewart family head, Percival, has passed], [Unusual phenomena above Stewart Villa at midnight], [The Stewart family’s future uncertain], [What happens to the elite family?], and [Shock! Percival, unmarried, has passed away.]

Staring at these headlines, Odalys fell silent and thought she must be seeing someone wrong. She had never seen such absurd news before.

Odalys sat up against the headboard, holding her phone, and after a while, stood up and walked next door.

She knocked on Percival’s door, which opened to reveal him holding his own phone, seemingly browsing the news. Odalys quickly extended her phone’s screen to him.

“There’s news saying you’re dead,” Odalys said, biting her lip to stop herself from laughing.

‘What will he think when he sees the news about his own death?’ she wondered.

Percival replied, “It’s something I expected. My mother suddenly showing up tonight was likely her testing whether I was really that ill. Didn’t the Bennett family already know I would die within a month?

“At first, I suspected there was a mole in the family, but later, I realized my mother was the most suspicious.

“She came tonight, not to check on me, but to confirm my condition. Plus, my grandpa, Orson, and the others all looked so anxious all evening. Later, they went to the funeral home to buy flowers.

Chapter 259

Percival began. “The paparazzi have been keeping a close eye on the Stewart family for a while now. When they rushed to the funeral home to buy flowers, it pretty much confirmed the rumors that I was dead.

“It’s no surprise that this has blown up on social media. My mother will definitely spread the news, hoping to cause chaos in the Stewart family.

“So, it’s only natural for this to make headlines,” he added as if he were talking about something completely unrelated to him, his tone flat and detached.

Odalys fell silent, unable to understand why Percival seemed so calm about the news. It appeared as though it didn’t affect him in the slightest.

“Does she really want you dead that badly?” Odalys asked, her feelings a jumbled mess.

She had thought that the Bennett family situation was bad enough, but Percival’s mother seemed even worse.

Earlier, Odalys had been abused, beaten, and ultimately abandoned. Although they later killed her, it was all because they had been manipulated. But Percival’s mother, on the other hand, seemed to want him dead at any given moment.

Percival spoke again, his voice cold. “She doesn’t care about the Stewart family at all. She even considers marrying my father a disgrace. She won’t think twice about me. She sees me as a stain on her life.

“If it weren’t for my grandfather, she probably would’ve strangled me when I was a child. I have no feelings for her, not even familial ones. I’ve barely seen her, less than I’ve interacted with you.”

Odalys was quiet, unsure of how to comfort him in that moment.

“We’re alike. Both of us were abandoned by our mothers, and in my case, she even tried to kill me. You feel nothing for Hannah, and I feel the same way about Edie,” Percival continued.

Odalys stood there, wanting to say something, but found herself at a loss for words.

“How do you plan to handle this?” she asked, pointing to the trending topic on her phone.

The entire internet was ablaze with the news, and it seemed like the whole of Crownridge might have trouble sleeping tonight, especially the people with ties to the Stewart family, those who had a stake in their power.

Even some who had previously kept a close watch on the family were now making their moves.

Percival replied, “I’m not going to do anything about it. Since the situation’s already hit the spotlight, let it ferment.

“I want to see what happens if I really end up dead, and the Stewart family is left with just my grandfather. Will people choose to side with him out of respect for the family’s past power, or will they turn on both him and the family?”

‘This way, I’ll see who’s really loyal, he wondered.

“That makes sense,” Odalys said, nodding in understanding. “No wonder this topic has stayed on the trending list without being dealt with. You want to use public opinion to clear out the parasites in the Stewart family.”

She thought to herself, ‘No wonder he’s the one pulling the strings. He can really use public opinion to his advantage. Percival seemed to be much quicker than anyone else at handling things, always choosing the path that worked best for him.

“I’ve been waiting for this moment,” Percival said calmly.

He wasn’t trying to hide anything from her. In fact, he didn’t feel the need to.

“Alright, I’ll go get some sleep,” Odalys said, rubbing her temples, feeling a headache coming on. She was beyond exhausted.

Percival watched her as she turned to leave, then took a step to follow her.

“Can I ask you one more thing?” he asked in a low voice.

Odalys turned around, a puzzled look on her face.

“You don’t seem to care much for money, but you really like rubies. Why is that?” Percival asked, his curiosity getting the better of him.

Earlier, when Odalys received the ruby, her face lit up with excitement. Percival found it hard to understand.

Odalys had thought he was about to ask something important, but instead, he wanted to know about this.

“My mentor likes rubies and wants them to accompany him when he passes away, and the rubies that I earned using my magic,” Odalys explained.

Perhaps for others, planning something before actually dying might seem a bit absurd.

But Odalys understood it completely and accepted it without hesitation, seeing it as part of her goal.

“Understood,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys yawned, then turned and walked toward her room. Once inside, she quickly fell asleep.

However, Percival couldn’t sleep. Her words kept echoing in his mind as he picked up his phone and dialed Callum. “Mr. Stewart, is something wrong?” Callum asked beside the truck before the funeral home, signaling the owner to load the flowers onto it.

Outside, some people were lingering from a distance, and Callum even spotted a few paparazzi snapping pictures. “Tomorrow, once the bank opens, go and pick up 80,000 rubies,” Percival said, his voice steady.

Callum slid into the driver’s seat and closed the door, worried someone outside might hear him. When he slammed the door shut, he thought he had misheard. “80,000? What do you need them for?” Callum asked, confused.

He scratched his head, the confusion in his eyes almost spilling over.

He had followed Percival for years and seen all sorts of before. things, but Callum had never heard Percival want rubies

For Callum, ladies usually would like rubies.

“Just get them and bring them back,” Percival ordered.

Callum lit a cigarette and took a deep drag, then muttered, Mr. Stewart, did you see the trending topic? Do you want to handle it?”

“No need to handle it. Buy some fake accounts to push the trending topic further,” Percival replied calmly.

Callum fell silent, thinking, ‘This trending topic already has so much attention. Does he really need me to buy fake accounts? The whole world is watching it. Every post about Percival’s death or the Stewart family’s end has billions of views.

“Got it,” Callum responded quietly.

After hanging up, Callum kept scratching his head, smoking angrily as the thoughts spun in his mind.

His phone vibrated. The WhatsApp messages had already piled up into the thousands, all asking about Percival’s condition. Everyone wanted to know what had happened to the Stewart family.

Some paparazzi even offered him hundreds of thousands of dollars just to find out whether Percival was actually dead.

“This is crazy,” Callum muttered, leaning back in his seat. After finishing his cigarette, he saw a massive group of reporters swarming toward the funeral home, all pretending to buy flowers.

They kept stealing glances at Callum.

This was the first time the funeral home owner had ever seen so many people come in the middle of the night to buy flowers, and they were all buying in bulk.

Earlier, the shop’s entire stock of flowers had been sold out, and even the neighboring store had run out. The buyer was purchasing enough to fill a truck. The owner even doubted his eyes.

“I’m sorry, but all the flowers were bought by this customer. We’re out of stock,” the owner said with a bitter smile.

The owner regretted it now. He wanted to make money, but he was too helpless. His new stock was too limited.

“Why is ‘The Stewart Family’ engraved on the wrapping paper?” someone asked, testing the waters.

Everyone’s eyes lit up like they had found something important.

A few bolder guys immediately pulled out their phones to take pictures of the wrapping paper, even snapping selfies to prove they were really buying flowers there.

“Hey, you can’t take photos of these! They shouldn’t be exposed!” the owner shouted in frustration, marching toward the group.

Chapter 260

The bodyguards moved forward, pushing the crowd aside. After loading up the last of the cargo onto the truck, Callum flicked the cigarette butt from his fingers and drove off, quickly disappearing into the distance.

The truck Callum was driving prominently displayed the Stewart Group logo.

Their actions clearly signaled to everyone that this was a Stewart family truck. The driver was Percival’s assistant, and the bodyguards were also from the Stewart family. They wore suits, and with sleeve garters on their arms, all emblazoned with the Stewart family logo.

These details were enough to leave the reporters stunned. They eagerly snapped photos with their cameras and phones, chasing after the truck in an attempt to interview someone. Callum, however, pressed the gas pedal to the floor.

“Honestly… such reckless idiots,” Callum muttered with a sense of helplessness.

Not only were the paparazzi tailing his truck, but there were also plenty of them lining the streets. For the first time, Callum truly felt what it was like to be pursued by thousands.

“Are you being watched?” Orson called in.

Callum immediately switched the call to video mode. Upon seeing the throng of people trailing Callum, Orson swore loudly, “Damn,” and hung up the phone.

*****

Morning light poured in through the window.

It was rare for Odalys to sleep in. She lay on her side in bed, watching the sunlight filtering through the floor-to-ceiling windows. After a long pause, she reached for her phone and saw numerous missed calls.

“Freya, what’s going on?” Odalys returned the call.

There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line before Freya’s voice, quieter than usual, responded. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine,” Odalys said, confused.

She quickly got out of bed, clearly puzzled by Freya’s words.

“I saw the trending topic,” Freya continued softly. “Odalys, the Stewart family situation is a bit complicated. Don’t trust everything the media is saying.”

Odalys sat down, resting her face against her knees, and let out a laugh.

“Freya, when did you become so cautious?” she teased, making her way toward the bathroom. “Want to come by my studio later?”

“Really? Where? Send me the location,” Freya responded, suddenly animated, almost eager to meet.

“Sure,” Odalys replied quietly.

After getting ready, Odalys opened her wardrobe and picked out a pair of camouflage cargo pants, pairing them with a white T-shirt. She slipped into her black combat boots and walked down the stairs with a sharp, confident stride.

“Mrs. Stewart, you’re awake?” Dorian was downstairs, tidying up.

Hearing the footsteps, he looked up, and as soon as he saw Odalys descending the stairs, he hurried to meet her. “Where’s Percival?” Odalys asked, looking around the living room in confusion.

Dorian’s smile widened, and he couldn’t hide his amusement. To him, it seemed like Percival and Odalys were inseparable, practically glued at the hip.

“Mr. Stewart had to leave early at six this morning for something. He specifically told us to make sure you ate breakfast before going out. He’s worried you might skip it and it’ll affect your health,” Dorian explained, the gleam in his eyes impossible to miss.

Odalys fell silent.

She had been about to grab the car keys and leave right then.

“Alright, I’ll have a little something,” Odalys said, setting the car keys aside.

The servant immediately brought in a lavish breakfast, filling the entire table. After finishing her meal, Odalys grabbed the car keys and headed out, driving toward the company.

Suddenly, the car ahead slammed on its brakes. Startled, Odalys quickly swerved the wheel to avoid a collision. Odalys rolled down the car window, faintly hearing the conversation from the car next to hers. She wasn’t fond of gossip about Star readings, but since they were talking about the Stewart family, she instinctively turned her head to listen.

“Did you hear? Mr. Stewart’s mother was apparently hit on the head. She was rushed to the hospital by ambulance last night,” one of the voices said.

“That’s nonsense. How could that be? She must have been so heartbroken over her son’s death that she fell down the stairs and hit her head,” another voice responded.

“Paparazzi caught her being pulled out of the Stewart Villa by ambulance in the middle of the night. Looks like Mr. Stewart must have really passed away,” someone else added.

“I wonder what the Bennett family is up to. I’ve heard whispers that the Bennett family’s daughter married Mr. Stewart. Now, the only ones tied to the Stewart family are the Bennett Group, right?”

“Are you saying the Bennett family is going to make a comeback?”

“That’s what I think. The Bennett Group was on the brink of collapse. With Mr. Stewart gone, all that wealth is obviously going to go to his wife.”

“His wife? Sophia, right? I heard she was in a hotel with Finnian recently. And she’s been involved with all those men on that variety show.”

“Exactly. After all, with Mr. Stewart likely dead, he must have been too weak. She couldn’t help but feel lonely.”

As they discussed these, other drivers quickly got out of their cars, lit cigarettes, and stood nearby, occasionally chiming in with their gossip.

Most of them were businesspeople. They pretended to be interested in the gossip but were really trying to gather useful information for their own benefit.

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh out loud.

Last night, Edie had been struck on the head by a brick thrown by Evander. Odalys never imagined the situation would be twisted into something so glamorous.

After the car in front of her pulled away, Odalys slammed her foot down on the gas pedal.

She drove to Cloushine Zone One, an area in the east of the city, more isolated and quiet than the rest. The area was mostly made up of residential villas, and she had rented the first shop there.

The sign for Magic Entertainment was proudly displayed, gleaming brightly.

On either side of the shop were flower arrangements. From a distance, Odalys spotted Selah and Francis, dressed casually, holding confetti cannons. As soon as they saw Odalys get out of the car, they quickly walked over to greet her.

“Odalys, don’t you think this is a bit too low-key? I thought this was a company, but it’s just a store?” Selah asked nervously.

Francis took off his sunglasses, his expression much lighter than before. Perhaps with the danger now behind him and no more contractual restraints, he had been able to sleep better and felt more energized.

“Yeah, it’s just for Star readings. No need to be so big,” Odalys said with a smile.

Running a Star readings business and opening a shop was a luxury. She had considered just setting up a stall, but for long-term growth, she decided a store would be the better choice.

“So what should we do now?” Selah asked.

Just as she spoke, a Ferrari sped toward them, its engine roaring. Freya, wearing shorts and a loose top, holding a bouquet of flowers, jumped out of the car.

“I ordered some decorations. They’ll be delivered soon. Odalys, congratulations on your store opening,” Freya said, panting.

She walked up to Odalys and handed her the flowers,

watching as Odalys held out the confetti cannon.

“Go ahead, let’s set off the confetti cannon,” Odalys whispered.

Bang! In front of Magic Entertainment, the previously quiet street suddenly erupted into noise. Many passersby instinctively turned their heads to look.

[Magic Entertainment is now open. Enjoy free Star readings three times every day. Come on down!] Odalys posted on Twitter, attaching a photo she had taken when she got out of the car.

“I’m in,” Selah said, seeing the post.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 241 to 250)

Chapter 241

As the chaos unfolded, someone scrambled to tear off their white coat in a desperate attempt to flee.

“Police, don’t move!” A firm voice rang out, and the authorities immediately revealed their badges.

The mansion was soon surrounded, sealing off any potential escape routes.

The girl in the white dress and the manager stood frozen, pale, as they watched the police storm in, their faces filled with shock and dread.

Meanwhile, Francis was shielded behind Odalys and the others. Even the slowest of minds could now understand the situation. Francis and his companions had lured them out, setting a trap to catch them in the act.

In their haste to act, the perpetrators had said too much, thinking no one would catch on, but now it was clear they had effectively confessed.

“Who called the police?” one of the officers stepped forward and asked.

Odalys raised her hand, walking briskly toward them. Officer, it was me. We suspect this woman had ulterior motives in getting close to Francis, putting his safety at risk.”

“Yes,” Freya added, “Francis’ phone was bugged. And just now, they tried to harvest his organs. That’s illegal.” She quickly handed over her phone with the video recording. The live broadcast had been running since Odalys pulled Francis into the room, with Selah filming it all in real-time. As the live stream spread, the entire internet was watching. And just before the police arrived, the livestream had gone viral.

“We saw your live broadcast,” the officer said after watching the footage. “Please send us a copy.” There was a brief pause before he added, “I didn’t expect these celebrities to be so smart.”

The officer seemed genuinely surprised. Earlier, they had underestimated these stars, assuming they were all just pretty faces without much substance. But now, they had been proven wrong.

“Of course, I’ll send it right away,” Freya said, cooperating without hesitation as she transmitted the video to the authorities.

The police wasted no time. They arrested the girl in the white dress and the manager, tending to their wounds as they did. “You’re both involved in illegal activities-murder, unlawful organ harvesting, and unauthorized surveillance,” the officer stated. “Please come with us.”

The girl in white, tears filling her eyes, turned to Francis, her voice trembling. “I didn’t know, they used me. Francis, please believe me.”

Francis stood still, his initial shock fading, replaced by an eerie calm.

He knew then that Odalys and the others had not abandoned him. He was grateful for meeting them through the reality show-it had saved his life.

“Sir, I also want to press charges against her for terminating my contract without permission and stealing money from me to cover her tracks. I found several large transfers from my account while I was filming the show.” Francis showed the police the transfer records.

The manager’s face turned a shade of gray, her expression twisted with fury. She hadn’t expected Francis to turn the tables on them.

“Good,” the officer nodded, inspecting the records. “We’ll take care of the paperwork and get your statement.” Selah was live-streaming the entire event. Originally, their appearance on the show had already caused quite a stir, and many people were eager to catch Odalys’ Star readings. As soon as they realized she was live, they flooded into the stream.

What started with 1,000 viewers quickly skyrocketed to over a million, and now it’s broken the 10 million mark.

People from all over the country tuned in to watch, and when they saw Odalys seemingly push Francis away in the heat of the moment, they nearly crucified her, thinking she had abandoned him in his time of need.

But as the stream unfolded, they soon realized that everyone was actually hiding in the shadows, letting the perpetrators expose their own plan. The entire thing was live-streamed, and the authorities were alerted in real-time. Then, when these assailants couldn’t harm Francis and ended up hurting themselves instead, the viewers were absolutely ecstatic. It was a moment of pure, unfiltered satisfaction.

[Wow, this is so intense!]

[People were trying to harvest organs privately? Someone needs to investigate this group ASAP.]

[Good grief. Are agents really this bold now? They actually went behind the scenes and terminated the contract, not to mention messing with Francis’ fanbase.]

[My heart is breaking. Group B is so supportive. They’re sticking together even after filming the show. This is real love.]

[Am I the only one wondering why the needle couldn’t pierce Francis earlier?]

The barrage of questions kept coming, and even the officers were curious. One of them turned to Francis.

“Why couldn’t the needle pierce you earlier? Was there something strange about it?”

Francis looked at Odalys, his expression softening with gratitude. “I don’t know, but I think Odalys saved me.”

He remembered seeing Stellan charging into danger earlier, holding a talisman to protect his father. Francis speculated that Odalys had somehow used her own protective magic on him. Perhaps, when she accepted his money, it was the beginning of an unspoken agreement.

Perhaps it all started the moment she accepted his transfer, a silent understanding formed between them.

There had been whispers of paying for favors before, and at that moment, Odalys must have wanted to reassure him, so she took the payment. The vibration of the phone seemed to signal something, and from that moment on, he appeared to regain his calm

The police officer turned his attention to Odalys, intrigued. Ms. Stone, is that true?”

Odalys nodded. “I am a member of the Xuanmen sect, and it’s my duty to protect people. Francis paid for my help, so naturally, I saved him.”

Stellan stepped forward, his voice full of emotion. “Odalys has helped me before, too. She predicted both mine and Francis’ misfortunes and shielded us from disaster. I wasn’t going to speak about this publicly, but some people are accusing Odalys’ magic of being a publicity stunt, so I want to set the record straight.”

“Yesterday, after we finished filming the show, my father’s car crashed on the highway. It rolled from a great height and exploded. An hour ago, he woke up after two explosions, and he was still alive. It was Odalys who saved him. I want to say thank you to her.”

Francis, a little shaken, also bowed. “I, too, am grateful to Odalys. If it weren’t for her, I would have died just now. I hope the police will uncover the truth and bring these criminals to justice.”

The group of them was soon escorted to the police car. The officers, with Selah’s phone still filming, turned to the camera.

“We have video footage from inside the villa, and the live broadcast. We’ll reveal the truth shortly, and we thank everyone for their cooperation,” the officer said, before shutting down the livestream.

As they did, a new officer entered, his face grim.

“Mr. Herseys,” he whispered, “Earlier, Odalys mentioned that this villa has wicked energy, that people had died here. She recommended we search the place. We might find something interesting.”

Lee Herseys looked up, a troubled expression on his face. Though he didn’t believe in magic, the events of the day had defied all logic. Lee Hersey

“Let’s search it,” he said firmly.

The officers spread out, beginning to search the villa. Soon, they discovered strange items-and even some unsettling records.

“Found some bodies under the tree,” one of the officers said, his voice thick with unease.

Chapter 242

Lee’s expression grew darker as he walked out, glancing at the screen behind him.

“Turn off the live stream,” he said, his voice grave.

[What? Corpses? No way, this is getting explosive!]

[Did Group B set this up to draw them out? What’s their real intention?]

[Is there anything I, as a VIP member, can’t see? Please, I want the whole live stream!]

[This is even more thrilling than the variety show!]

[Anyone nearby? I need the full scoop, I’ll send rockets!]

The chat exploded with excited reactions from viewers, eager to see the investigation unfold. But the situation involved corpses, and it wasn’t something that could be made public just yet.

Lee, a man in his forties with an imposing presence, exuded an air of authority. Every movement he made carried a sense of justice. As he walked, he caught sight of the body under the tree and his expression soured.

The body was bound with an iron chain, its head facing downward and feet upward, as though it had been tied and buried upside down.

“Get the coroner here for an assessment,” Lee ordered, his tone cold.

He turned back to the young officer, his gaze sharp. “What happened here?”

The young officer shifted nervously, lowering his voice as he reported, “Before Ms. Stone got into the car, she pointed to the tree and said we should dig there-it would be a surprise.”

“We thought she was just being superstitious, but when we dug, we found legs sticking out. We suspected it was a body, so we had it fully excavated.”

Lee’s gaze lingered on the body for a moment, deep in thought. Without a word, he turned and walked toward the police car.

He noticed the officers were already taking statements, but no one had been taken to the station. Clearly, they had just finished the initial reports.

“Ms. Stone, how did you know there was a body here?” Lee’s piercing eyes were now fixed on her.

As a police officer, he had learned to be suspicious of everyone. It wasn’t normal for someone to point out a body with such confidence-unless they were the perpetrator. Odalys chuckled softly, unconcerned by his suspicion. She calmly jumped out of the car, meeting his gaze without flinching. “Of course, I could see it.”.

She continued nonchalantly, “I’ve been learning magic since I was a child. This villa is full of wicked energy, and there’s probably more than one body buried here.”

“If you trust me, extend your hand, and I’ll show you,” she added with a calm, yet confident smile.

Lee was skeptical but reluctantly extended his hand. Odalys took it, her fingers dusted with magic powder. With a small flick of her wrist, she traced a talisman on his palm before tapping it lightly.

The moment her finger touched his skin, Lee shuddered, and to his surprise, his feet began moving of their own accord, pulling him quickly toward the villa.

“Lee!” the young officer gasped in shock.

The others stepped aside as Lee, almost in a trance, marched toward the washbasin and pointed at it, saying, Dig here, and pry that open over there.”

Lee continued to pace around the villa, indicating twelve different spots, ordering the officers to dig. At first, they hesitated, confused, but not daring to question him due to his position. They grudgingly got to work.

Moments later, one officer’s voice echoed from a corner, There’s a body-it’s bound.”

“Another one here!”

“This one’s fragmented.”

“This looks like the body of a child!”

The voices rang out in the air, the officers discovering more and more bodies as they dug. Inside the car, Stellan and the others sat in stunned silence, their hair standing on end as they realized the villa was full of corpses.

When they arrived earlier, Odalys had driven them here without explanation.

“Odalys, did you already know something was wrong here?”

Freya asked, unable to hold back her curiosity.

Before Selah could turn off the live stream, the other officers had already disembarked. The five of them remained in the car, waiting.

“Yes,” Odalys responded in a low voice. “This place is filled with wicked energy. It’s remote, and no one lives here, so it’s become a hunting ground for others. The police never searched this place before, which is why I decided to bring them here now.”

She explained further, “I’ve been here before. I knew this was the old man’s territory. The formation here is meant to bind souls and gather wicked energy, with all those bodies buried beneath. He was using them to amplify the energy. I just needed the right moment-now that we’re recording a variety show, I finally had the chance to bring it to light and let the police take care of it.”

With the police now investigating, there was a chance the people behind the deaths-particularly the old man-would be exposed. Even if they weren’t, the fear and chaos would spread, forcing them into the open.

“Wow, Odalys, you’re incredible! I thought you were just picking some random, secluded place, but you had everything planned out.” Selah looked at her with awe.

Francis, still reeling from the betrayal by his agent and girlfriend, was completely shocked by the revelation of the corpses.

Just when he thought things couldn’t get worse, they did. “Ms. Stone,” Lee’s voice grew colder, and he stopped pointing at the spots he wanted excavated. Instead, he walked slowly toward her.

He glared at her, his eyes sharp. Odalys stood calm, her hands behind her back, waiting for him to approach.

Lee took a deep drag from his cigarette, his eyes never leaving her face. “You planned all this, didn’t you? You wanted to kill two birds with one stone?”

Odalys remained unfazed, responding softly, “I just want to give these souls peace. And this place, it’s where others have committed their crimes and gathered souls. I’m just trying to help.”

She smiled wryly. “I’ve done what I can today. If you need help in the future, you know where to find me, but I’ll charge.”

With that, Odalys turned and got back into the car. Stellan, after hearing her words, started the engine and drove away. Lee stood there for a long while, still holding the cigarette between his fingers, watching them disappear down the road.

The young officer approached cautiously, his voice laced with doubt. “Lee, do you think Odalys is involved with these murders?”

“It’s impossible,” Lee replied, shaking his head. “I’ve already had her background checked. She only returned to Crownridge seven months ago. She’s never been down this mountain before. And the time of death on the bodies suggests they died at different times.

Chapter 243

“Some of them might have died over a decade ago. Each body was killed years apart. A 20-year-old blonde girl like her couldn’t have been killing people from the moment she was born, right?” Lee shook his head.

As a police officer, Lee could read people’s emotions just from their eyes.

But with Odalys, he saw no hidden emotions. Her honesty left him no reason to doubt her.

“Get someone to check the surveillance footage along the roads, and seal off the villa. We need 24-hour surveillance; no one should get close,” Lee ordered quietly.

The young officer immediately saluted and responded, Understood.”

Lee took a long drag from his cigarette before turning toward the villa.

“What’s the update?” Lee asked.

The coroner, visibly shaken, wiped the sweat from his forehead and handed over the report, his voice heavy with unease. “In all my years as a coroner, I’ve never seen deaths like this.

“Each of the victims was bound with iron chains.

“Each one died differently, but there’s a pattern-these deaths are spaced three years apart. And they were buried alive. The one who was dismembered? He was alive when they did it. It doesn’t look like a personal vendetta. More like some kind of ritual, like in a movie.

When the coroner mentioned a ritual, Lee’s expression shifted, and he quickly stepped toward the villa, scanning the windows. “If it’s a ritual, then it must be related to magic.”

“Lee, should we arrest Odalys?” The young officer asked nervously.

Lee didn’t respond immediately, deep in thought. He seemed to be formulating something in his mind.

*****

On the road, the black SUV sped forward.

The group inside sat in silence.

“Don’t worry too much. The live broadcast today cleared your name. Even if the agent tries to ruin you, I’m sure the netizens will still believe in you,” Selah quickly reassured him.

Francis shifted in his seat.

His eyes were complicated as he looked at Odalys. “It’s not that I’m worried, but I’m shocked.

“I never imagined that my agent would be related to her fiancé’s family. It seems like they’ve had this planned for a long time-how to get me to meet her, how to win my trust.

“She’s been my agent for two years, after the previous one died in a car accident, and she took over. Maybe it was around two years ago that she started getting close to me, targeting me,” Francis said in a hoarse voice.

Thinking back now, it sent a chill down his spine.

“If it weren’t for meeting Odalys, I’d probably be dead by now, and they might have even harvested my organs, dismembered me, and fed me to the dogs,” he said bitterly. He hadn’t been able to sleep last night-he had tossed and turned, overwhelmed by the thought of what could have happened.

He couldn’t imagine what it would have been like to experience the fear of being held down, forced to inject him like staring death in the face. All the restlessness he felt before had vanished in that moment.

“Surviving means rebirth, doesn’t it? The fact that they have connections to someone who can directly remove your organs proves there’s a gang behind this. That’s why I called the police,” Odalys whispered.

“But you’re still being targeted. Stay indoors for now. Although the police are investigating, you’re essentially a walking organ right now,” Odalys added softly.

Selah listened and quietly raised her hand.

“If you don’t mind, why don’t you stay at my place? I’ve ended my contract with the company, so I don’t have to work anymore. It’ll be nice to have company and look out for each other,” Selah said shyly.

“Is that Okay?” Francis hesitated.

He wasn’t worried about himself, but he was concerned about Selah. If she got dragged into this, it wouldn’t be good.

“Well, when I participated in the variety show, I submitted my application to Magic Entertainment, and it just got approved. Since neither of you has work right now, how about helping me with some errands? It’ll keep you busy and prevent you from overthinking,” Odalys suggested softly.

Both Francis and Selah’s eyes lit up.

“That sounds good.”

“I’m in,” they both nodded eagerly, causing Freya to panic. Odalys quickly transferred 300,000 dollars to each of them. “I’ve sent some money. You can use it for now.”

“I found an apartment online for you. You two should move there for now. Selah’s popularity is high right now, and I’m worried her former company might cause trouble. It’s better to settle somewhere safe for now, away from any harassment,” Odalys said.

The group discussed work matters inside the car, while Selah and Francis felt energized.

Freya, looking desperate, was left feeling like she had been abandoned.

When they returned to the hospital, they brought fruit up to the VIP ward, where Sienna and Dangelo had been anxiously staring at the door.

As soon as they entered, Sienna forgot her injuries and jumped up.

“We watched the live broadcast… Is Francis okay? How could he have been targeted?” Sienna asked excitedly, her heart still racing from the danger she’d felt earlier.

It had all happened so quickly-she thought Francis might have been killed on the spot. The shock made her scream and almost fall from her bed.

“Ms. Stone,” Dangelo, though heavily injured, forced himself to stay awake. He looked at Odalys as if seeing a savior. From someone who had never believed in superstitions, to now seeing her as someone glowing with a divine light, Dangelo’s transformation was staggering.

“Mr. Drake,” Odalys greeted politely, noticing the change in his demeanor.

Dangelo’s eyes no longer had the calculating look they once did, but instead, there was an almost protective affection for her, mixed with other unspoken emotions.

“Are you free? If you are, could you check the energy field at my place? Feel free to set your own fee, we’ll pay market price,” Dangelo asked earnestly.

Now, he fully trusted Odalys’s abilities.

“I can, but not today. I’ll come by another day,” Odalys answered after a brief pause.

When he heard that, Dangelo’s eyes welled up, and he almost cried. He nodded quickly, “Thank you.”

“Once you’re free, let Stellan pick you up,” Dangelo added, calling over Stellan and giving him a long list of instructions until Stellan promised. Only then did Dangelo close his eyes and fall into a much-needed sleep.

Sienna, too, was injured and couldn’t talk much. After a brief conversation, she was forced to rest by the nurse.

The group quietly left the ward.

“I’ll head to the apartment with Francis now,” Selah said, grabbing her and Francis’s bags.

Chapter 244

After sending the apartment address and the gate code to the two of them, Odalys tucked her phone away. “Odalys, how about I terminate my contract with the company, too? I’d like to come stay with you,” Freya said, stepping forward and wrapping her arms around Odalys’s, pouting coquettishly.

Odalys gave her a mock glare, then chuckled. “You, the hottest young star, I can’t afford to keep you.”

As soon as she finished speaking, Freya’s phone vibrated, clearly indicating that her ride had arrived. Her bodyguards were already ushering her towards the elevator.

After Freya left, the corridor was left silent, with only Odalys and Stellan remaining.

“Once my dad wakes up, I’m going to tell him everything about the cancer. I’ve also started looking into who’s setting us up,” Stellan murmured.

Despite being in the entertainment industry, Stellan wasn’t naive. After all, he came from a wealthy family, and the skills he’d learned growing up were now kicking in.

“Start by checking the people who are around your dad frequently. See who might have had a chance to tamper with his food. Keep it low-profile for now. Even if you find something, don’t make it public yet,” Odalys lowered her voice, advising him.

Stellan nodded, agreeing.

“Okay, I’ll head out then,” Odalys said, turning to walk toward the elevator.

Stellan stood there for a while, waiting until the elevator doors closed before returning to the hospital room. Odalys exited the elevator, wearing a hat, and made her way outside, where she noticed the busy pace of the hospital. People were either here for a consultation or visiting patients, all with somber expressions.

Just then, a black car sped toward her, honking twice.

She looked up to see the car window roll down, revealing Percival’s handsome face.

“Percival?” Odalys said, her face lighting up.

The car came to a smooth stop in front of her, and Odalys quickly got in. The door closed softly behind her. As she sat in the car, she realized how exhausted she was. Since she left in the morning, it had been nonstop.

Now, with nightfall approaching, the streetlights cast a soft glow, as if to wash away the fatigue of the day.

“Today, you led the police to that villa. Is that the one you mentioned before?” Percival asked in a low voice.

Odalys hadn’t expected him to figure it out.

“Yes. When I tested Sophia’s hair before, I noticed the same aura in the villa as I found in Sophia’s. So, I traced it back there.”

“I broke his formation, which caused him to be backlashed. He couldn’t handle me and died on the spot.”

“I didn’t expect the body to be disposed of. His accomplices must have realized something was wrong and came to search for him. When they found him dead, they took care of the aftermath.”

“Today, I led the police there to use their hands to catch these people. We’ll just observe from the sidelines and see who’s connected to the Bennett family.”

Odalys spoke softly as she accepted the coffee Percival handed her.

The coffee was at the perfect temperature, not too hot. She took a small sip to soothe her throat, feeling much more relaxed.

“Also, after the elder died, Sophia was in backlash too. That’s why she had to target Finnian. Her talisman is new, meaning that after the elder died, she found someone else to help her.

“This person could have been assisting her from the shadows all along.

“The Bennett family knows about your condition. They knew you were dying, which is why they forced me to marry you. But the Bennett family’s status means they shouldn’t have had any direct contact with the Stewart family.” Odalys analyzed softly, her mind sharp and unfazed by all the twists and turns.

“I’ve looked into this. I didn’t expect that Hannah knew my mother over twenty years ago,” Percival said, his eyes narrowing. He hadn’t expected that investigating the Bennett family would lead him to his mother.

“Your mother knew her? That’s strange. Why would she reveal your condition to the Bennett family? Does she not want Sophia to marry you?” Odalys asked, puzzled.

It didn’t make sense that a mother, instead of caring for her son, would disclose his impending death to strangers.

“What does she gain by cutting off your engagement with the Bennett family? Preventing you from finding a wife? Ending the Stewart family’s bloodline? But the Stewart family isn’t lacking in money. Women are still eager to bear your children,” Odalys rested her chin on her hand, lost in thought.

She couldn’t make sense of it all.

What she didn’t notice was that Percival, listening to her words, had grown more serious. His face, usually calm, now bore an expression of quiet tension.

“I don’t need them to bear my children,” Percival’s voice dropped low and dangerous.

Odalys, who was usually so perceptive, didn’t pick up on his change in tone. She was too focused on trying to piece the puzzle together.

“Have you checked whether your mother has had recent contact with the Bennett family?” Odalys asked, her voice low.

She noticed that Percival had gone silent.

Turning to look at him, she found him sitting with his eyes closed, deep in thought. Concerned, she asked, “Are you okay? Let me check.”

She reached out to check his pulse, but Percival suddenly grabbed her hand, his eyes snapping open, his expression intense.

“I don’t need them to bear my children,” he repeated firmly. “Ah?” Odalys looked up, confused, not understanding where this sudden declaration was coming from.

The tension in the car thickened. Odalys shook off his grip and gently pressed her fingers to his wrist, checking his pulse. It seemed normal-there was no sign of discomfort. “Even if Sophia tries to ‘warm my bed, I will refuse,” Percival suddenly added.

Odalys raised her gaze in confusion, locking eyes with him. Percival, looking down with utmost seriousness, continued, “I won’t allow her to set foot in my house.”

“Ah?” Odalys was utterly lost.

She couldn’t fathom why Percival was saying all this, nor why he seemed upset, especially since it had nothing to do with what she’d asked. But he was insisting he wouldn’t have children with anyone else and wouldn’t let Sophia into his home.

Rubbing her neck, she looked at him curiously.

“The Bennett family used some money to bail Sophia out of the police station,” Percival said, meeting her confused gaze, his voice distant as he looked away.

Hearing that Sophia had been bailed out, a cold light flashed in Odalys’s eyes.

It seemed the Bennett family still wasn’t willing to let her go. After all, she had grown up as their pampered princess- no matter what trouble she got into, the Bennett family always took the fall for her.

A wry smile tugged at the corner of her mouth.

“The Bennett family? I remember you said they were trying to team up with Oliver to get their hands on my emerald pendant? I haven’t had time to settle the score with them yet,” Odalys said with a small, amused smirk.

Leaning forward, she placed a hand on the back of the seat and turned to Callum. “Callum, please take me to the Bennett Villa. Thank you.”

Callum, glancing at Percival in the rearview mirror, nodded in his approval. “Understood.”

He quickly turned the car around and headed toward the Bennett Villa.

Chapter 245

The car fell silent again as Percival observed her, staring out the window, lost in thought.

“Are you hungry? How about we grab something to eat before we go?” Percival cleared his throat, softening his voice as he spoke to her.

Odalys reached for a pack of biscuits beside her, tearing it open and taking a small bite. “No need,” she said with a calm tone. “Let’s settle things with the Bennett family first. We’ll eat afterward.”

She chewed the biscuit slowly, the crisp, savory flavor spreading in her mouth. As she reached for another bite, Percival handed her a cup of coffee, and she drank two quick sips in succession.

The car finally pulled up in front of the Bennett Villa.

“I’ll handle this. You don’t need to follow me,” Odalys said as she opened the car door. As she moved to get out, Percival started to follow, but she quickly raised her hand to stop him.

Percival furrowed his brows, his voice low and husky. “You don’t want anyone to see us together?”

Though his tone was softer than usual, there was an unmistakable hint of displeasure.

Even Callum seemed confused. If it were any other woman, she’d be eager to flaunt her connection with Percival, but Odalys seemed intent on keeping a distance.

“It’s not that,” Odalys explained, her eyes narrowing slightly. The Bennett family has a wicked energy around them. It’s better if you stay out of this.”

Right now, the Bennett family was shrouded in a heavy, sinister aura, almost as though it would consume them entirely.

When she had left on the day of her arranged marriage, she had sensed that the malevolent energy was already starting to gather around them. But now, it had grown darker, more intense-almost too intense.

“This isn’t right,” she muttered, shaking her head. “This level of darkness… It’s not normal.”

“Wait,” Percival said quickly, grabbing her wrist as she started to step out of the car.

He held her hand firmly, not letting go.

Odalys turned to look at him in confusion. Percival, with a grave expression, passed her a file. “When you participated in that variety show, the Bennett family sent someone up the mountain, hoping to find your master. They likely wanted to kidnap him, but the terrain was unfamiliar, and their bodyguards were all wiped out.”

“If you go into the Bennett family now, they might not let you leave easily. And their goal isn’t just the emerald pendant you’re holding.” Percival’s voice was serious, laden with concern.

He had wanted to warn her last night, but hadn’t-she had been exhausted. But now, seeing her head straight for the Bennett Villa, he knew he had to speak up. Even if he stayed outside, he couldn’t guarantee that she wouldn’t be caught in their trap.

“I understand,” Odalys whispered, nodding slowly.

She had barely spoken the words when Percival released her wrist, though his worry didn’t fade.

As Odalys walked toward the villa, she couldn’t help but smirk internally. The Bennett family thought they could take her master? Ridiculous. They had no idea what they were dealing with. Her master might be old, but those bodyguards couldn’t even get near him.

The door to the Bennett Villa wasn’t even closed, and she could already hear Henry’s furious voice inside.

“That damn Odalys thinks just because she’s got some fame from that show, she can act like she’s untouchable? How dare she do this to you?”

Henry threw his coffee cup across the room, the sharp sound of it smashing against the floor echoing through the house.

Sophia sat there, her eyes swollen from crying, as she whimpered, “Forget it. She’s part of the Stewart family now. Of course, she’s going to look down on the Bennett family.” “She’s married into the Stewart family. Even if that old man is dying, she’s still the young mistress of the Stewart family. If she wanted to kill me, she could do it with ease.”

“I don’t want my brothers getting angry at her because of me. I can’t even go to the hospital anymore. She’s out to get revenge, so please don’t involve yourselves. I don’t want to drag you all into this.” Sophia’s voice faltered as she spoke. Hannah, sitting nearby, couldn’t hide the rage in her eyes. Does she really think we’re all dead?” she hissed. “She’s openly trying to suppress you-it’s an insult to the Bennett family’s honor! Go, right now, and call her. Tell her to get back here.”

Just as she finished speaking, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed from outside.

Everyone froze, turning their heads in unison.

There, standing in the doorway, was Odalys. She wore rugged work pants and black combat boots, her posture confident and fearless. Her sharp features and piercing gaze locked onto them, the cold mockery clear in her eyes. “Well? What’s the matter? Cat got your tongues?” Odalys’ voice was icy, every word dripping with contempt.

She stepped forward, grabbing Sophia by the arm and yanking her off the couch. “Looks like I didn’t teach you enough of a lesson. You really think you can slander people just because you’re making things up?” she sneered.

Her actions stunned everyone into silence.

Hannah tried to get up, but she found herself unable to move. It felt like her legs were broken, her body unable to respond to her commands.

“Odalys, what do you think you’re doing? Let her go!” Hannah shouted, her voice filled with fury.

But before she could finish her sentence, Odalys slapped Sophia across the face. The crack of the impact was loud, and Sophia’s lip split open, blood trickling down her face as she was thrown to the floor.

Odalys clapped her hands, her gaze cold and commanding as she looked down at the fallen Sophia. “Well? No more words? I thought your skin was thick enough to keep talking, but now you’re silent.”

Sophia remained frozen, too stunned to respond. It was like the slap had knocked the wind out of her, and she couldn’t move or speak.

“Odalys, are you out of your mind? You can bully her outside, but here? In the house?” Henry bellowed, storming toward her.

He raised his hand, ready to strike, but before he could make contact, Odalys caught his wrist in one swift movement, her eyes freezing as she glared at him.

Henry froze, a chill running down his spine. His eyes widened in shock.

Before he could react, Odalys grabbed a fruit knife from the coffee table and drove it straight into his palm.

A sickening scream escaped Henry’s throat as the knife pierced through his hand, pinning it to the leather sofa. Blood gushed from his wound, dripping onto the couch, staining it red.

“Ah, you!” Atlas yelped, his face pale as he watched the blood pour from Henry’s hand.

The thick scent of iron flooded the room, making everyone’s stomach churn.

Hannah was speechless, her eyes burning with rage as she witnessed Odalys’ audacity. She almost couldn’t breathe from her fury.

“Odalys! You filthy bitch! You’ve severed all ties with the Bennett family, and yet you have the nerve to come back and hit us? You filthy whore, I swear I’ll kill you!” Hannah hissed, trying to lunge at her.

But her body, bruised and broken, refused to cooperate. She couldn’t even stand, let alone attack.

Henry, his hand impaled on the sofa, collapsed onto the floor, his eyes staring in disbelief at the knife embedded in his hand.

Was this a nightmare? Was Odalys really capable of doing this to him?

Chapter 246

“Was it you? You were the one who sent people up the mountain to kidnap my master, right?” Odalys yanked Henry’s hair back, forcing his face to lift toward hers. Her eyes locked onto his, cold and sharp.

Without warning, she kicked him.

Henry was sent flying, along with the knife still embedded in his hand. As he crashed, Sophia had just gotten up and was knocked back down, landing on top of him.

Sophia screamed as she was crushed beneath him, her forehead slamming into the stairs, pain twisting her face into an agonized expression.

Odalys flicked her wrist, the emerald pendant hanging in the air before her.

“Isn’t this what you want? You wanted my emerald pendant, right? It’s right here. If you’re brave enough, come take it.” She stood there, a sneer on her lips, as she planted one foot on the couch with an air of dominance that dared anyone to approach.

As soon as Hannah saw the pendant, her eyes gleamed with greed. She reached out, muttering, “Give it to me. Give me the emerald pendant.”

The moment she laid eyes on it, a strange sense of relief washed over her, as though some invisible weight had been lifted. It was as if she had been suffocating before, and now, with the pendant in sight, she felt reborn-she wanted it.

No, she needed it.

“None of you want it, huh? Well then, don’t blame me for taking it back.” Odalys laughed softly, tucking the pendant away.

She stood with her hands behind her back, her gaze icy as she turned her eyes on Atlas. He looked like he had been frozen in place, unable to meet her gaze.

Upstairs, Caspian heard the screams and stepped out of his room.

He stood at the top of the stairs, taking in the scene below. His eyes were drawn to Henry’s hand, the knife still embedded deep, blood seeping through and dripping onto the leather sofa.

He froze, gripping the railing as his entire body tensed. He hid himself in the shadows, unable to bring himself to descend.

“I’m telling you this once,” Odalys said coldly, her voice like a chilling warning. “If you don’t want to die, stay away from my master. This knife is just a lesson. You failed to kidnap him, so it only pierced your hand. But next time, if I find out you try again, the knife won’t stop at your hand-it’ll go straight for your throat.”

Her words were calm, but the threat hung heavy in the air, and everyone around her knew she meant every word.

She turned to Hannah. “And you, pretending to be innocent. You knew exactly what was going on. You used to lure Rafael on that show, didn’t you? And then you came home and seduced your own brother. The only reason you don’t mind it is because you’re too weak to stop it. And then you try to act like she’s the villain? What a joke.

Hannah felt her heart drop, her blood running cold.

Memories of Sophia returning, running into Henry’s arms, and clinging to him flooded her mind.

Then Atlas, pulling her close, kissed her cheek-two men comforting her, while Hannah stood by, helpless.

“You’re insane,” Hannah snapped. “She’s my daughter! There’s nothing wrong with her being close to her brother. I don’t know what kind of twisted ideas you have!”

Odalys’s gaze remained unflinching. “Whether your daughter seduces your son or not is none of my business. I’m here to warn you: keep your hands off my master. And don’t even think about going after Percival. I’ll kill you all if you do. A death is a death-it doesn’t matter who it is.”

Her voice was casual, as though she’d already taken lives before.

The others shuddered under her unyielding presence. She turned to leave, but after a few steps, she stopped, walked back to Henry, and kicked him hard.

“Did you hear me?” she asked, her voice low. “Next time, I’ll kill you.”

Henry, already trembling with fury and pain, was almost knocked unconscious by her blow.

His vision blurred as he tried to comprehend the situation. She was leaving, and there was nothing he could do to stop her.

“Odalys, get back here!” Henry roared in agony, but she didn’t even glance back.

She had come to make her point, and now she was gone. She didn’t care about their feelings-she had made it clear, and that was enough.

The Bennett family was left seething, their pride wounded by her defiance.

“Henry, are you Okay?” Sophia’s voice broke the silence, her hands shaking as she helped Henry up.

Atlas stood there, stunned, his mind racing to process what he had just heard.

“Henry, did you really send someone to kidnap Odalys’s master?”

He was taken aback, the shock of it settling in as he thought further. Odalys hadn’t done anything so egregious to warrant such drastic measures.

Her master had never even appeared, never interfered, and in fact, had raised Odalys with care.

Even when the Bennett family tried to claim her back, her master hadn’t stopped them. Yet, Henry had gone ahead and ordered her kidnapping. Atlas couldn’t shake the unsettling feeling in his gut, a strange discomfort gnawing at him.

“Atlas, do you know what’s going on? Henry’s been severely injured by Odalys, and she’s getting so arrogant because she thinks the Bennett family can’t rise up against her anymore?” Sophia said.

“We have surveillance. You need to call the police immediately-let’s sue her!” Sophia’s outburst came with a fury, her once-demure demeanor now gone, replaced with the fiery pain from the bruises left by Odalys’s attack.

It was a harsh reminder that, in Odalys’s eyes, she was just an impostor-the fake daughter of the Bennett family. Despite all their affection, to Odalys, Sophia was nothing. “The cameras are broken,” Atlas murmured as he approached the monitor, only to find that it was indeed malfunctioning.

A large piece of debris was lodged in the camera, clearly indicating that someone had deliberately shattered it. Atlas sank into the sofa, a cold, uncomfortable feeling spreading through him.

“Mom…” Atlas mumbled, feeling lost and helpless.

He had always been on the easy path, never having to make decisions for himself.

The Bennett family had always handled everything for him. But now, with everything falling apart, he had no idea what to do next.

“I’ll go find Caspian.” Atlas stood, ready to seek answers, and hurried up the stairs.

When he reached the hallway, he saw Caspian standing there, as if waiting for him. As Atlas approached, Caspian turned silently and began walking up the stairs. Atlas hesitated, but his lips parted.

“Don’t say anything foolish,” Caspian warned with a glance over his shoulder.

Atlas instinctively followed him, feeling the weight of everything pressing down on him.

Caspian entered his room and sat down without a word, and Atlas quickly followed him in, standing uncertainly at the door. There was a strange heaviness in the air. Everything felt like it was happening too fast for him to comprehend.

“You want to ask me why I didn’t stop Odalys when I saw her hurt someone, don’t you?” Caspian leaned against the bed, his voice calm, yet there was a sharpness to his gaze as he studied Atlas.

Atlas nodded, his voice barely audible, “Yes.”

Chapter 247

“Do you think Henry is in the right? Or do you think Sophia is?” Caspian asked again.

Atlas stood silent, unable to answer.

“She was bailed out by Henry through his connections, and when she came back home, she started accusing Odalys of framing her. But the video of her attacking someone in the hospital is all over the internet.”

“It was Sophia who attacked someone, and she claims Odalys made the hospital refuse her treatment. I had people look into it-Sophia was blacklisted by the hospital system. It has nothing to do with Odalys.”

“But she keeps saying it’s all Odalys’ fault, that Odalys is the one who framed her. Is it really that unfair for Odalys to fight back?” Caspian asked.

Atlas’s lips trembled, instinctively wanting to defend Sophia, but he found himself at a loss for words.

“Henry sent someone to kidnap Odalys’ master-tell me, what did her master do to deserve that? He kidnapped an innocent man. Is that fair to him?” Caspian pressed again. Atlas’ body swayed a bit. He felt a strange discomfort building inside him. His lips moved, but no sound came out. “I didn’t get involved in Henry’s kidnapping plan, and I had no idea Sophia was framing Odalys. So why did I step in to block the knife for them?

“I was stitched up over 300 times. Do you know why? Because I was attacked by someone in the hospital corridor. They were there to take revenge on Odalys.

“He warned me-if I ever bullied Odalys again, he’d kill me. I know it wasn’t a threat, it was a reminder. It doesn’t matter who Odalys is anymore.

“If you want to stay alive, you’d better stop getting involved in all this. Otherwise, you might not be as lucky as I was and just end up with a few hundred stitches.” Caspian waved his hand dismissively.

Atlas remained standing there, still in shock. Every word Caspian spoke made perfect sense, but Atlas couldn’t find any excuse to argue.

“Atlas,” Sophia’s voice came from downstairs.

She walked up, half of her face swollen from Odalys’ slap. She looked pitiful, her steps slow as she approached Atlas. When she saw him standing there without speaking, she hurried forward, lightly tugging on his arm.

Atlas instinctively pulled away, and her hand froze in mid-air.

“Atlas, are you afraid of me? Are you avoiding me?” Sophia asked, her voice laced with hurt..

She took a shaky step back, eyes filled with grievance as she stared at him.

Atlas opened his mouth but couldn’t find the words. His throat felt tight, and he clenched his fists, standing there in silence.

“What’s going on?” Caspian’s voice broke the tension.

He walked out of the room and saw Sophia standing there, her hair messy and tear streaks on her face, looking utterly pitiful. Her eyes were full of helplessness.

“Caspian, Odalys came back, and she… I don’t know what happened, but she just started hitting people. She slapped me, then attacked Henry with a knife. Now Henry’s hand is pierced.”

“I called an ambulance, but they hung up when they heard it was the Bennett family. I tried calling the police, but our number seems to be blacklisted. It feels like someone is targeting us. Henry’s hand is bleeding so badly. If we don’t get him treated, he might lose it.”

Sophia’s voice trembled as she spoke, biting her lip, tears welling up in her eyes.

Caspian said nothing. He just stood there, watching her.

“Caspian, you need to take Henry to the hospital,” Sophia urged him, grabbing his hand and pulling him toward the stairs.

But as she turned, her body suddenly lurched, and she collapsed against Caspian’s back.

“Ugh!” she moaned softly, her body pressing against his.

Atlas, watching from behind, saw exactly what she was doing-falling into Caspian on purpose, even wrapping her arms around his waist.

In that moment, Atlas felt something die inside him.

His mind flashed back to the scene of Sophia sitting on Rafael’s lap, and he felt a surge of disgust.

“Sorry, I… I just got a little dizzy from the pain. My face hurts so much… Sorry.” Sophia quickly apologized, backing away.

Caspian only glanced at her briefly before turning to head downstairs.

Sophia watched him, feeling something inside her crack. Why was Caspian acting so indifferent? He hadn’t looked at her the way he used to. Something had changed.

“Caspian,” she called, biting her lip and hurrying after him. Caspian reached the downstairs, seeing Henry sitting there with a pale face, clutching his wrist. The fruit knife was still stuck in his palm, blood dripping from it.

“What happened? Henry, how did you get hurt?” Caspian asked, pretending to be clueless.

Henry bit his lip, the pain in his hand so intense he couldn’t even speak.

“Get Henry to the hospital now,” Hannah commanded urgently.

Caspian stood still for a moment before responding quietly, “Take him to the hospital? We’ve been kicked out. I’m not sure if they’ll even let us in.”

“The priority now is to get that knife out,” Caspian said calmly.

Henry looked at him, his gaze clouded with uncertainty. Caspian was still pretending to care, but there was no emotion in his eyes. Henry gritted his teeth, clutching his wrist.

“Find a private clinic. Odalys wants me dead,” Henry said, his voice strained, almost losing consciousness from the pain.

He stared at the knife in his hand, the chill creeping up his arm as he imagined his neck being cut next.

Who gave her the audacity to act this way?

“Yes, find a private clinic,” Sophia murmured in agreement.

Caspian listened to her, but then turned back to look at her with an unreadable expression. “You contact them, call and ask if they’ll take him.”

“Me?” Sophia didn’t expect him to leave it to her. She froze, a look of disbelief on her face.

“Yes, you’ve been the one worried about Henry all along. You’re the one who told me to take him to the hospital. I still have injuries, and if they don’t accept us, it’ll all be a waste,” Caspian replied.

Sophia stood there, wanting to refuse, but the eyes of everyone in the room were on her.

With no choice, she reluctantly made the call. After several attempts, only one shady clinic agreed to help. She scribbled down the address and handed the note to Caspian.

“Atlas, help Henry into the car,” Caspian ordered.

He took the car keys, and Sophia stayed behind, her eyes locked onto him. She felt as though Caspian could see right through her.

That was impossible.

She’d always played her cards well, teasing each of the brothers with ambiguity, making them think she liked them.

She thought that would be enough to reel them all in, but now Caspian wasn’t buying into it anymore.

Sophia’s heart raced, far more afraid of being exposed by him than of her slap-marked face.

Chapter 248

“Let’s go,” Henry gritted his teeth, still leaning on Atlas for support as he stood up.

Caspian, holding the car keys, strode out confidently. Sophia tried to follow but froze in place at the cold, dismissive glance he shot her.

“Just stay behind,” Caspian said, his tone flat and indifferent.

Those few words were enough to make Sophia break down. She gasped, tears streaming down her face as her body trembled, and she ran into Hannah’s arms.

“Mom, what’s wrong with Caspian? Why is he targeting me? What did I do wrong?” Sophia sobbed, clutching the fabric of Hannah’s dress, shaking it with desperation.

Hannah, still recovering from her leg injury, winced in pain as Sophia collapsed onto her. The pressure made her eyes redden with pain.

“You’re crushing my leg,” Hannah hissed through gritted teeth.

Sophia froze, pulling away quickly. She looked at Hannah, now drenched in sweat from the pain, and knelt helplessly, murmuring, “It’s all Odalys’ fault. Why did she have to come back?”

“She came home and beat me, stabbed Henry, and now I’ve hurt you, too. It’s all her fault! She’s nothing but a disaster!” Sophia ranted, her anger escalating.

She didn’t notice the sharp, calculating gaze Hannah had fixed on her.

When their eyes met, Sophia felt a sudden pang of unease.

“Mom, what’s wrong? Are you feeling okay?” Sophia asked nervously.

Hannah scrutinized her, then finally spoke, her voice low and measured, “Sophia, remember the time you burned that rune potion for Finnian on the show?”

She paused, then asked with a chill in her voice, “Where did that talisman come from?”

Sophia’s heart skipped a beat, and she froze. She opened her mouth, but the words stuck in her throat.

“Mom, I…” she stammered, panic rising.

Her mind raced, unable to process the implications of Hannah’s question. She had never thought it would come to this-her secret actions now exposed to her mother.

“If only we had that talisman,” Hannah mused darkly. “We could get you into the Stewart family.”

Sophia’s mind reeled. Her mother was suggesting something far beyond anything she’d imagined.

“The Stewart family?” she whispered, her voice filled with confusion and disbelief.

Sophia still didn’t fully comprehend, her mind still spinning. What do you mean, Mom?”

He had expected harsh scolding and furious accusations, but to his shock, Hannah set her sights on the Stewart family instead.

“Odalys is only thriving because she was supposed to marry into the Stewart family in your place. That man in the Stewart family won’t last more than half a month, so we need to act before he dies and secure your position,” Hannah declared, her tone brimming with calculated intent. “As long as you manage to conceive an heir for the Stewart family, their wealth and influence will be at our disposal. Right now, your reputation is in shambles, and the Bennett Group is being crushed. There’s no way to clear your name. “Climbing higher is our only option. If we can tie the Stewart family to us, we’ll control everything,” Hannah murmured, the spark of ambition igniting in her eyes, as though conquering the summit of power needed nothing more than Sophia’s cooperation.

“But, Mother…” Sophia stammered, her lips trembling. She tried to find the words to express her unease, but Hannah silenced her with a sharp interruption.

“Go buy more talismans immediately. Tomorrow, we’ll find an excuse to visit the Stewart family. I’d like to see if Odalys can keep up her arrogance for much longer,” Hannah said, her voice laced with venomous determination, the murderous intent barely concealed.

Hannah’s hatred burned fiercely, especially after witnessing Odalys stand in the Bennett family’s living room with an air of superiority, slapping Sophia, injuring Henry, and casting her a disdainful glance that cut deeper than any blade. Odalys had exuded a chilling, almost otherworldly presence, as though she were the sole ruler of her domain.

That aura drove Hannah mad. She couldn’t tolerate anyone stronger than herself. And if there was someone, she’d ensure their downfall-even if that person was her own daughter.

“Yes, of course,” Sophia said, unable to suppress the gleeful smile curling her lips.

She hadn’t expected Hannah to openly instruct her to buy talismans.

Previously, she had worried about finding an excuse, but now that the matter was out in the open, she would seize this opportunity.

Climbing to her feet despite the sting on her face, Sophia turned to leave but was stopped by Hannah’s sharp voice.

“Sophia.”

Sophia froze, the smile still lingering as she turned back in confusion.

“Why is your skirt wet? The floor reeks of urine,” Hannah asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.

Sophia stiffened, her cheeks flushing. “I… It’s because of Odalys! She hit me so hard it must’ve dislocated my pelvis. I even tried to get checked at the hospital, but they threw me out, and she got the police to lock me up!” she whined, her voice dripping with grievance.

After being crushed by the massive python, her entire body ached, and her bones felt out of place, leaving her with what seemed to be incontinence.

Yet, she pinned all the blame squarely on Odalys. After all, what was the point of accusing a snake? Instead, she saw an opportunity to shift all the focus-and all the blame- onto Odalys.

“That vile girl… If we don’t teach her a lesson, she’ll truly think she’s untouchable!” Hannah spat, her fury rattling in her chest as she let out a hacking cough.

Sophia smirked inwardly, satisfied with the reaction.

She quickly climbed the stairs to change, grabbed her car keys, and left the Bennett Villa in haste.

As her car disappeared, Hannah’s calculating expression hardened. “Follow her. See where she goes, who she meets, and how she gets those talismans,” she instructed coldly. “Understood,” a bodyguard replied.

Hannah watched Sophia’s retreating figure with a mocking sneer. “Did she really think I’d pave the way for her? She ought to look in the mirror and see what she really is,” Hannah muttered disdainfully.

“If there’s a prize for conquering the Stewart family, why shouldn’t it go to me?” she murmured, her lips curling into a cunning smile.

For Hannah, it didn’t matter which Stewart heir-Evander or Percival-she seduced. Either way, it would secure her a future of power and prestige.

She raised her hand gracefully, and a bodyguard stepped forward to assist her upstairs.

Sophia, oblivious to Hannah’s schemes, drove cautiously. Noticing a car trailing her, she stopped at a corner, parked, and vanished into the shadows.

“She escaped,” the bodyguard muttered, staring at the abandoned car.

After inspecting the vehicle and finding no sign of Sophia, he tightened his grip on his phone and reported, “Madam, Sophia’s gone.”

“That’s fine,” Hannah replied coolly. “Just intercept her on the way back and take whatever she’s carrying.’

Her tone was devoid of any motherly affection, as though Sophia were no more than a pawn on a chessboard.

*****

Meanwhile, outside the Bennett Villa, Odalys shook her hand and shot a cold glance at the others before she turned to walk out.

The Porsche Cayenne was waiting outside. Callum, leaning casually against the driver’s side door, was engrossed in his phone. Odalys walked past him and opened the back door.

Inside, Percival sat, his imposing figure radiating a commanding presence that filled the car with an almost tangible pressure.

Her lips curled into a smile. Just moments ago, he had been following her, waiting outside while she entered the Bennett Villa. He was ready to act when Henry raised his hand against her.

Chapter 249

And now, Percival sat in the car, as if he had never set foot inside the Bennett Villa.

“Finished?” Odalys’ eyes lingered on him, watching him as he slowly opened his eyes, his deep gaze sweeping over her. He reached out and gripped her wrist, helping her into the car beside him.

Odalys settled in next to him, her smile still playing at the corners of her lips.

“Feeling good?” Percival raised an eyebrow.

The smile in her eyes deepened as Percival’s lips tightened, and he finally asked, “You didn’t… do something to them, did you?”

“A little trick here and there. I tapped into what Sophia and Hannah both desire most deep down. Those two are masters of playing pretend, so I decided to drag those dirty thoughts out into the light,” Odalys murmured softly.

Percival frowned slightly at her words. After a pause, he asked in a low voice, “You want them to fight each other?” “Exactly.” Odalys nodded, her eyes lifting to the direction of the Bennett Villa.

The atmosphere around it had changed-heavy, suffocating, almost as if the very roof was about to collapse under the weight of dark energy. That thick, wicked aura, all she needed was a little nudge, and they would be tearing each other apart for quite some time. “I left the Bennett Villa not long ago, and it was just eerie, but coming back today, I find the wicked energy is suffocating. It’s a presence I recognize-the very same energy that was siphoned from the Stewart family.”

She paused for a moment, letting the tension build before continuing, “It means when we blew up that old tailor’s grandson’s grave, we broke the Stewart family’s wicked energy. What’s worse, the fragmented energy from the Stewart family is now gathering here.”

“That means the clothes they made passed through the Bennett family’s hands. And when the Stewart family was overwhelmed by wicked energy, the Bennett family benefited from it.”

“Check if the Bennett family has started turning things around since your father’s incident,” Odalys added in a low murmur.

Callum, sitting at the driver’s seat, immediately grabbed his iPad and started searching. A few moments later, he exhaled sharply. “It’s true. After Mr. Stewart’s incident, the Bennett family’s variety show-the one they had been pushing-blew up.

Percival’s eyes darkened dangerously. He lifted his gaze towards the Bennett Villa, bloodlust flashing across his face like a storm brewing.

“The Bennett family couldn’t possibly be the mastermind,” Percival said, his voice low and thick. “They’re probably pawns, just like that tailor. Used by someone else to strike at the Stewart family. Even if the Stewart family catches on, they won’t be able to trace the true culprit.”

“It means that, after we blew up that grave and the Stewart family’s wicked energy broke apart, it converged here. Does this mean the Bennett family is about to face the same suffering the Stewart family once endured?” Percival suppressed his fury, trying to get his thoughts straight. Odalys reached for her coffee and took a small sip, unfazed.

“Exactly. That’s why the Bennett family is in for even worse luck now. And I just purposely injured Henry’s hand-his blood flew into the air, mixing with the wicked energy.

“Even if someone tries to reverse this, to bring the energy back to the Stewart family, it will backfire. Now that the wicked energy has absorbed Henry’s blood, it’s fused with the Bennett family. Unless they’re powerful enough, they won’t be able to break this.”

“Everything I’ve done is carefully calculated,” Odalys said, her voice soft but resolute.

Percival raised an eyebrow. “The Bennett family has been in contact with Oliver, trying to take the emerald pendant from you. If they find out their luck is being affected, they’ll likely hurry to deal with you. You’re walking into the storm, Odalys.”

Odalys shrugged, her expression indifferent. “Oliver is no match for me. If he tries to deal with me, he’ll be courting death.”

She paused for a moment, her voice dropping lower. “I led the police to that villa today. They’ll probably dig into it and find something soon. Anyone connected to that place will start to panic.

“Let’s see if anyone gets desperate enough to turn to people who can read energy fields or practice magic. Some might even come looking for me.”

Percival nodded in agreement. “I’ve already stationed people at that villa. As for the families on the list, our people are keeping an eye on them too. We’ll see if anyone makes a move against them-or if they retaliate against others.

Everything was in his control. If he moved, it would shift everything.

“Odalys,” Percival spoke her name, his voice deep and serious. She turned to face him, raising an eyebrow, her voice dropping as she added, “I’m glad I didn’t make a move on you. Otherwise, I’m sure you could kill me with a snap of your fingers.”

Her words hung in the air for a moment before Percival reached out, gently tilting her chin upwards to meet his gaze.

The tension between them thickened. The air in the car seemed to freeze as their eyes locked. The beat of their hearts echoed in the stillness, and Odalys found her reflection in the depth of his eyes.

“Afraid of me?” Percival’s voice was low, almost a growl.

Odalys quickly turned her head, as though the tension was too much to bear. She grabbed her coffee and took a sip, trying to shake off the feeling. Her fingers brushed against his chest, and she smirked. “Your heart’s beating a little too fast. You should get that checked. Could be heart disease.”

Percival fell silent, his lips pressing into a thin line. He shifted his focus outside the car, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the armrest.

As the car sped towards the Stewart Villa, Callum occasionally glanced in the rearview mirror. He noticed Odalys picking at something while Percival frowned, before reluctantly reaching out to peel a few nuts for her. Suddenly, her phone buzzed. Percival glanced at the screen. It was a call from the Stewart family. He answered it quickly.

Before he could speak, Evander’s voice rushed through the line, urgent and concerned. “Percival, how’s it going? Have you picked up Odalys? Dorian said you two haven’t come back for dinner.’

“Odalys is still growing, Evander. Make sure she’s eating on time, don’t let her starve.” Evander’s voice was sharp, almost as if accusing Percival of neglect.

Percival sighed, rubbing his temples. “Grandfather, we’re handling something, but we’re on our way home now. Dorian’s already prepared dinner. We’ll eat as soon as we get back.

“Evander.” As Odalys heard his voice on the other end of the call, she leaned in eagerly, her tone softening unconsciously.

Hearing her voice melted Evander’s heart instantly.

“I’m here, I’m right here. Don’t worry. If that guy dares to let you go hungry, I’ll make sure he regrets it,” Evander said. Seriously, his protective nature is evident.

Odalys leaned in, her voice soft but teasing. “I was just out with him at the Bennett family. He was covering for me.”

“To the Bennett family?” Evander’s voice instantly grew tense. “What happened? Did they cause trouble?” Odalys couldn’t help but stifle a laugh at his concern.

She was trying hard to keep a straight face, feeling the weight of her words, yet wanting to laugh all the same.

Chapter 250

“No, I just wasn’t feeling well today, so I went to the Bennett family to blow off some steam. It was an accident that I slapped Sophia, and I kind of stabbed Henry’s palm with a fruit knife,” Odalys whispered.

The phone line went silent.

Evander, who had been sipping coffee, choked on it.

He coughed a few times, then grabbed the phone, his voice trembling with excitement as he said, “Good job. That’s how it’s done. If anything happens, grandpa’s got your back.” “A small fry like the Bennett family? If they dare to make you uncomfortable, we, the Stewart family, will just make them disappear,” Evander’s tone was nothing short of arrogant.

Percival, who had been listening intently, furrowed his brows in irritation.

He clicked the phone to speaker mode and threw it onto the nearby table, growling in a low voice, “Grandpa, the Stewart family is a law-abiding citizen.”

“You? A law-abiding citizen?” Evander scoffed, not sparing Percival any face.

Odalys, who had been feeling a bit bored, immediately perked up at the conversation.

“What’s this about?” Odalys leaned closer to the phone.

Percival glanced at her, his lips tight as he saw her mischievous smile. It was obvious she was enjoying this gossip. He could only shake his head and feel that the combination of an elderly man and a young woman was truly a pair of troublemakers.

“A few days ago, Caspian bought trending topics claiming you were being kept by someone and exposed your scandal.”

“He found out, so he rushed to the hospital that night. Outside Hannah’s room, he intentionally opened the door, had Caspian beaten half to death, and set the dogs on him,” Evander casually spilled the beans.

“He got over 300 stitches, but didn’t dare to make a sound.”

Odalys gasped. She knew Caspian was hurt, but she hadn’t known it happened this way.

She glanced at Percival, who turned his head away, closing his eyes as if pretending not to understand.

“That really happened?” Odalys couldn’t help but laugh. “Otherwise, why do you think the hospital suddenly stopped accepting the Bennett family? It’s because that brat and Orson thought you were wronged and took it out on them. They even used an ambulance to throw him back to the Bennett Villa that night,” Evander continued.

“That’s why no one is talking about it, and I’m dying to tell someone. Don’t worry, I’m not missing any opportunity to gloat,” Evander said proudly.

Odalys, with a mischievous smile, replied, “So, this has to do with Mr. Stewart?”

Evander chuckled. “Of course. That brat is terrified of his wife. Don’t fear him. If he dares to cross you, just let grandpa know.”

Odalys burst out laughing.

Percival snatched the phone away and hung it up abruptly.

Watching Odalys’ face blush with laughter, her eyes sparkling with amusement, Percival’s lips tightened, and he gave her a sidelong glance.

“Don’t listen to grandpa’s nonsense,” Percival said seriously. Odalys quickly nodded, and her phone screen lit up with a message from Evander on WhatsApp. She glanced at it and read the message, her lips curling in amusement.

“Let’s talk tonight, so he doesn’t find out,” Evander had texted.

Percival narrowed his eyes as he watched the two of them whispering in secrecy. He saw Odalys send an “OK” and Evander reply with a facepalm emoji.

He fell silent. He could handle everything except for Evander.

Evander had just crushed his carefully cultivated image in that single moment.

Callum, driving the car, nearly burst out laughing but managed to control himself, his grip on the steering wheel tightening as his lips twitched in a smile.

The sports car headed toward the Stewart Villa.

Odalys, still holding her phone, seemed to remember something and spoke quietly, “After my little scene at the Bennett family tonight, Sophia will definitely be cornered. “She tried to use the Love Spell to trap Finnian, but she’s not content with that. She’ll probably try to get her hands on more Love Spells.

“When I slapped her, I embedded a talisman in her face, triggering the chaos inside her. As soon as she seeks out someone knowledgeable in the occult for more Love Spells, I’ll sense it,” Odalys murmured.

She thought it was important to tell Percival in advance. After all, with Sophia’s current state of madness, she’d likely try to target wealthy men, and Percival would probably become her next target.

“Mm.” Percival’s voice was low and calm.

Odalys watched his composed expression, slightly puzzled. Callum, noticing her confusion, turned the steering wheel toward the Stewart Villa and explained, “Don’t worry, Mr. Stewart has already assigned people to keep watch.”

“Our team has split into two directions. We’ve confirmed that Sophia is indeed driving out alone, and Caspian has taken Henry to the black clinic. Both situations are under control,” Callum reported.

Odalys fell silent, satisfied with the information.

At that moment, the car pulled up outside the Stewart Villa, and Dorian, who had been waiting outside, rushed over as soon as the luxury car appeared. The elderly man quickly opened the car door with respect.

“Mrs. Stewart,” Dorian said, his eyes red.

It had only been a week since they’d last seen each other, but now that she was back, Dorian’s emotions overwhelmed him.

Odalys stepped out of the car and noticed Dorian’s red eyes. She raised an eyebrow in concern. “Dorian, are you okay? Is something wrong?”

“No, it’s just… seeing Mrs. Stewart again, I’m so happy,” Dorian said, trying to compose himself.

Earlier, he and Evander had been talking about how Percival had finally married, and how, after almost dying, Percival’s poison had been suppressed. They felt so proud of him. Seeing him and Odalys together made them wish they could hug their great-grandchild immediately.

Odalys smiled and said softly, “Happy as you are, don’t drink too much secretly.”

Dorian quickly covered his mouth, nodding in understanding.

“Are you hungry? Let’s go eat first,” Percival said, stepping out of the car and walking toward Odalys.

They walked side by side, and Odalys glanced up at the tall figure of the man beside her. Her expression flickered with something else-she had felt his unstable breathing in the car earlier.

Yet, he didn’t speak a word about his condition. The medication she gave him could only suppress it for a week. Under normal circumstances, anyone would have been panicking, but Percival remained as composed as ever.

If it weren’t for her sharp senses, she might have believed he wasn’t sick at all.

“Dorian, go prepare something for me,” Odalys turned and whispered to Dorian.

Dorian, hearing her request, could almost guess that Percival’s poison might be acting up soon.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next